A Giant Threesome

Chapters

Chapter Ø - Journey Inside the Bra
Chapter 1 - Journey Inside the Panties
Chapter 2 - Journey Inside the Pussy
Chapter 3 - Journey Inside the Unexpected Host
Chapter 4 - Journey Inside Awareness
Chapter 5 - Journey Inside the Illusion of Control
Chapter 6 - Journey Inside the Tiny's Feelings
Chapter 7 - Journey Inside the Giant's Feelings
Chapter 8 - Journey Inside the Confession
Chapter 9 - Journey Across the Arm
Chapter 10 - Journey Inside the Decision
Chapter 11 - Journey Inside the First Time
Chapter 12 - Journey Across the Ass
Chapter 13 - Journey Inside the—Ah Fuck, I've Already Used Pussy
Chapter 14 - Journey Inside the Threesome
∞ - Epilogue

Chapter Ø - Journey Inside the Bra

A Giant Threesome
B_25

~ Ø ~

Journey Inside the Bra

“Come on,” Rainbow said to me, or rather, down at me as she towered over the wooden table. She was like a giant, only she hadn't grown an inch. But as for me... “Nopony will suspect a thing if ya hide in my bra.”

My eyes dropped, my head nodded, and my lips tucked inward—there was nothing about that statement I could disagree with. Well, okay, maybe being 'accidentally' crushed by her giant rack wouldn't have been the best way to end my day (or my life for that matter), but my cock was too stiff for me to give a shit about logic.

Even still, I had to play my cards right.

“Don't you think about anypony other than yourself, Rainbow?” I said while crossing my arms, shifting my weight to the side. “Twilight already got on her hands and knees after that spell last night. The only reason I'm not in Canterlot with her is because I'd rather not be stuffed in some pocket, only to be gawked at later.”

Rainbow smirked. “How about my hot-pocket?”

I blinked. An electric sensation tingled through my dick.

“You'd be safer inside all this awesomeness anyway!” Rainbow arched out her back and thrust her hips forward. The enormous womanly crotch was presented before me, covered by the small short-shorts she had adorned. The top of her grey panties were just visible above her waist.

They looked tight.

“I would have been safer in the library if you hadn't broken the lock to see what was up!” Twilight channeled through me as the words left my mouth. They were all true, everyone but me was at fault, and it was important they all thought that so I could have leverage in my diminutive size. “Now anything and anyone can come here and snatch me away.” Possibilities played through my mind, ones that I enjoyed, but shook my head at anyway. “Or worse!”

Despite the musk and the hormones in the air, the giant, fluffy and sexy girl before me did take a step back. Her grin shrunk into a frown, and her eyes aimed at her feet. “I, uh, huh.” She shook her head, clenched her eyes and fist, then took a deep breath. “I didn't think about any of that stuff. Like, at all.”

Now it was my turn to endure the wave of grief. Choosing my words carefully, I took a step forward, with her eyes catching my movement once more. “Not that you would.” I quickly raised and shook my claws. “But I don't mean that in a bad way. Well, sort of.”

I dug my claws into my palm—so much for choosing my words.

“Look, you're the kind of girl to act first and ask questions second,” I said, hoping the softness in my tone wasn't going unheard. “You didn't break in here thinking you'd actually hurt somepony, or, uh, put them in a very bad situation.”

Rainbow lifted her chin. “So...ya forgive me then?”

“To be honest, I don't think I could ever hold anything against you.” My eyes shot toward her rack, the underside of her breast almost obscuring her face from mine. Rainbow always had great tits, though at this scale, they were both great and giant. “Doesn't mean I'm a bit frustrated that I'm going to have a find a new way of surviving.”

“And staying in my boobs isn't an option?”

Oh, it most certainly was.

“Not sure that Twilight will be screaming in joy when she returns home.” I brought my claws to my chin and dipped my head in thought. “Suppose we could leave her a note, but she may not like what you're suggesting.”

“How about I carry you to Fluttershy's then?” Rainbow smiled at her idea as she swept her right leg behind her left, a movement usually unnoticed, but at this scale, was like the sky parting. “Her and I have been pretty tight lately. She'd back any story we toss out.” And just like that, her grin returned. “Of course, if you're up for being in that kind of story.”

“And just like that, you lost me again.” I shrugged, throwing up my claws. “If I didn't go with Twilight to avoid being gawked at, then what makes you think I'll want to get kindly harassed by Fluttershy?” Fearing my words had more of an edge than I intended, I gave a small smile. “She'd take care of me, no doubt, but she would be just as worried as Twilight would be curious.”

Rainbow blinked. “You mean, you wouldn't want to spend time with Fluttershy?”

I arched my eyebrow. “Uh, I guess no?”

“Despite this size, and pretty much being, well, you know, you?”

“What do you mean by that?”

I swear those words were like buying the giant girl a ticket to a Wonderbolts show. Her eyelids lifted and her bottom lip tucked inward. A jitter coursed through her body, and in a split second, I was covering my ears to survive her high frequency of: “OmigoshOhmigoshOhmigosh.”

Clutching at the side of my head, I gave a roar upward: “Will you cut that out!”

Rainbow came still in place a second later, though a shiver of excitement still coursed through her body. “I just can't believe you don't know, out of anyone!” Without warning or my consent, two slim fingers cut through the air, cyan and trimmed, pinching at the nape of my neck and picking me up.

A scream would have escaped me had I not been so scared. The surface of the table shrank below me, becoming distant at a rate faster than my eyes could comprehend, though they soon settled on something else.

My face was greeted to the front of Rainbow's crotch, her black shorts like a billboard that never ceased to expand. I didn't stay there long as the fingers pulled me up, past the top of her grey panties to the expanse of her exposed, slim abdomen. Her belly button was big enough for me to be stuffed inside.

The soft blue fur blurred as I was propelled upward. My shock diminished as I came to my senses, the arms I had been waving and shaking making contact with Rainbow’s massive body, her fur as soft as it looked, her skin as warm as a blanket.

Sooner than I was expecting, those fingers pulled me back from the body, around the curve of the tank top, where my tongue rolled past my lips on its own accord. Rainbow's massive breasts loomed before me, held back by the tight fabric of her tank-top, though their curves were clear to me.

The absurdity of this situation must have driven her crazy with lust as well. Her tits, perky and symmetric, poked against her bra. As I was taken higher and higher, the urge to bite her fingers and dive into her cleavage grew bigger and bigger, as my cock got harder and harder.

Finally, after making me very horny and scared, Rainbow Dash held me before her beautiful face. It was on a scale beyond measure, and her eyes gazed at me like a goddess would an ant.

There was a strong instinct to get on my knees (despite the fact that I was in the air) and worship the girl that held not only my body, but my life as well. She was so big and yet so small, her face so cool and yet so womanly, and as her giant, rose-colored eyes gazed at me, I lacked words to speak or upon.

“You really can't be that dense, right?” Rainbow said to me with her head tilted left and her eyes half-lidded. Her concerned expression wasn't any different than the ones she gave before, her voice was the same, and even though this was my worried friend before me, the conditions of our friendship had changed drastically—even if she did or didn't know just how imposing her magnificent stature was on me.

“You've lost me,” I said, still suspended by her fingers. “Also made me a bit dizzy as well.”

Rainbow turned her head and looked away. She tucked in her lips, biting them as she thought and thought. Then, before I could raise any questions or speak of my concern, she gave a nod to the air and looked at me with renewed determination. “Alright, you do me a solid and I'll let you do me any way you like.”

That caught the attention of both my head and my crotch.

“If you come with me to Fluttershy, even just for a short visit, I'll let you do whatever you like to me.” Any tension faded from her body as she used her other hand to gesture down the length of her body. “I must be totally imposing to you, as well as pretty impressive. Do this and your every word will be my command, alright?”

I sighed. “Don't suppose I have much of a choice in this?”

“Do you really need to make a choice?” Rainbow must have been able to hear the lust in my tone, because she wasn't backing away from how much I wanted this. No debt to me; just sexiness to be had for the both of us. “I may be quiet about it whenever Rarity's around, but I know I'm pretty sexy as a girl. Try showing me a girl with an ass and a rack like me—and one that would let you anywhere near them.”

Fuck.

“Alright, you got me.” Her rose eyes bore down on my tiny size, and with the jig up, I released my cock from the cavity in my crotch, letting it free into the open air—it may have been my imagination, but I swore I saw the flick of her giant tongue against her lips. “I help you and you help me, but Fluttershy is the only one you're showing me off to!”

Lust swept across the massive girl's expression, and at that moment I knew my words were a mistake. She giggled, the chasm of her chest jiggling below me. My eyes darted up to her face, where hers were just blinking. “Trust me little guy, the only girl that has her hands on you, for now, is me.”

And just like that, her fingers stopped pinching at my neck. Gravity took hold of my body as I plummeted through the air, a scream leaving my lips while I descend, though it didn't last for long as my destination became clear to my eyes.

Rainbow Dash stuck her chest out as her colossal, rose-colored eyes watched my tiny form fall through the air, her smile building the further I descended. The top of her breast was growing in size, the crack in-between them growing wider, almost if they knew they were being offered a treat.

There wasn't really a need for me to brace myself, but my arms crossed over my head anyways. After a few seconds, I felt the scales of my body collide into the crevice of her chest, feeling her breast swallow my impact, jiggling my momentum away.

It was like crashing into the water, out of breath and reaching upward, trying to get above the waves as the current sucked me down. It was strange to compare being devoured by boobs to being swallowed by the sea, but with all things considering, I wasn't far off.

Giggles boomed again above at the sight of my efforts: my claws scratching at the giant blue breast as I tried to take ahold of them. Every jiggle pulled my feet downward, deeper and deeper into her bosom, where her breasts were tighter against my sides and it was harder for me to move.

Up above, the monolithic face of Rainbow Dash smirked, clearly amused with my attempts. Like an unconcerned goddess, she merely waved as I sank into her depths, engulfed by her boobs, rubbed and embraced by her fur.

I still couldn't believe I had a dragon between my tits!

There wasn't a doubt in my mind that Twilight was hiding something. I mean, who just up and leaves Ponyville like that? Not only that, but she wasn't bringing Spike, and the library doors were locked? You can hardly blame a girl for cracking a mystery when ya lay it at her feet.

Oooo, feet! That would be an interesting place to keep the little twerp. Between my toes as I went out for a jog—he'd probably spend the whole time getting off to it! I had to do a bit of convincing at first for him to come along, but there ain't a pony or dragon alive that can deny wanting to be with me.

Speaking of which, the little dude had sunken deep into my cleavage. I only had a sports bra and tank-top on, so I was a bit worried about his head sticking out while I was outside, but with him down there, I no longer had to sweat a thing.

“Don't think we'll be doing much of talking during the walk to the cottage.” I turned away from the table, faster and sharper than I normally would, delighting in the sensation of my breasts jiggling into the air—along with the pressure that was pressing between the two. “If you can hear me, it feels like having a pebble in my bra, but one that's alive and moving.”

I started walking forward and, without even meaning to, I broke out into a stride—it was hard not to! The thought that I had a living creature, a shrunken dragon in my control, carried on my person was beyond breathtaking. Something about that thought made my nipples go hard, my legs go weak, and my panties go wet.

I made it to the entrance of the library and,without needing to use the handle anymore, pushed the door open, feeling the faint sunlight on my skin as the day was soon coming to its end. It wasn't before long that I was walking along the street, passing others by, my mind driven crazy with lust and my lip bit in alleviation.

No one that passed by thought any differently of me. None of the girls or boys skipping past me knew about was going on in my chest—a boy caught a glance of my cup size when he thought it would go unnoticed, but the best part was how about my little boy-toy went unnoticed.

I was carrying a little dragon between my breast, this other life next to my chest, and no matter where I went or how I walked, he was forced to come along—none of those who I met with or talked with knew about the stranger between us, of the guest hidden from view.

Fuck! These thoughts were getting me hornier than I realized. It hadn't even occurred to me that I could have hada fetish about this crap, but once you experience the feeling of someone between your fingers, of being able to do whatever you like to someone else—it'll drive any girl crazy

Looking down into my cleavage, my heart skipped a beat as my eyes caught sight of the tiny Spike. Below the small veil of darkness, his face looked up at mine, too small to work out his expression, only that the visual cue drove my lust to another level—he was utterly trapped by my mammoth breasts, and he had no choice but to endure them as I went about my business.

“Hey little buddy, there's going to be a change in plans,” I said to him in a voice as quiet as I could manage. Even to him, it must have been super-duper loud, and that only became another turn on for me. “Daylight's fading fast and our trip can't last too long.” I couldn't stop my lips from curling. “So I'm gonna pick up the pace, alright?”

I thought I heard him say something, but his tiny voice didn't reach my ears. Much less my nipples.

I began to lift my feet a little higher, my legs a bit faster. As I felt my boobs jiggle, I couldn't hold back my laughter. In a flash, I dashed forward, breaking into a sprint as my breasts bounced about, as well as the tiny dragon between them.

If there was a place between heaven and hell, then, without a doubt, it existed between Rainbow Dash's breasts.

My anxiety began to wane once I accepted there was no crawling out from here—like it or not, her cleavage was going to eat me, and I had the choice to fight in vain or find a way to get off. So I did just that, letting every jiggle and ripple of her massive orbs rub against the underside of my cock.

Her rack had me pinched inside of it. The flesh of her orbs was tight against my sides, and even though I could struggle and I could wiggle, nothing really came of it, that was, besides the amused giggles that rained from above.

It wasn't that I didn't take delight in pleasing the giant girl; pleasing any girl made me feel better about myself, especially in this state. But with Rainbow? Everything was a game, and putting me between her breasts put her in the lead. I had to find a way to win back, for her to beg for me to do something.

But she found a way to make me move without saying a word. Through her sternum, I could feel every shake and every tremble of her massive body. Then, without warning, more of her weight bore down on me as she leaned forward, her boobs clapping around me as they lost their support. If it weren't for the size of her breasts and the tightness of her bra, gravity would have taken me against her tank top. I was no longer sure if that was necessarily a bad thing.

Only a bit of sunshine flooded into my dark chasm. Beyond that, I was clueless to the happenings outside Rainbow's tank top and cleavage. Clueless—besides the passing, booming voices of those walking on the streets.

I couldn't have seen that she was about to break into a burst of speed. I could only feel it. I could only feel her body as it lifted and fell, carrying through its motions and moments, without any care to how I felt. I was at her command and whim, only I hoped she didn't think that yet.

My stomach became light with her every step, like she was launching me into the air, only for her boobs to clap against my figure, trapping and pressing me to her utmost softness, only for the motions to carry on and on, again and again, clap after clap, hug after hug, my cock relishing in the pressure, of the sensation of just where I was—though my mind was in another state entirely.

Even as Rainbow ran without my consent, I still couldn't bring myself to be mad—only hard and seeking release. My cock throbbed at the idea of being trapped by this girl, of being crushed by her bust and abused by her whims—every embrace with the side of her breasts was different than the time before. Sometimes I would sink more into the fat, or experience its softness flattening around my body, all the while my cock poked against her skin, rubbing up and down the layer of cyan fur.

I wondered if she knew what I was up to, that I was getting off to her tits—that this torment only brought me a sick pleasure that could not be explained. Maybe she did or maybe she didn't Either way, she didn't stop to check with my weird and sudden actions, but them further by running faster and faster.

I tried to match her speed in more ways than one.

It didn't take long to bring myself close to the edge of my pleasure. Rainbow's right breast had been my constant fuck-buddy while I was trapped in her cleavage. The sunlight illuminated my dim confines, illustrating only just how big and round her boob was. The sight was otherworldly for me, and in taking a clawful of her breast's fat, I began flicking my hips against her boob, feeling my cock into the softness of her flesh while I rubbed my face in her fur.

The feeling intensified with every clap, every time her other breast closed in on me, pressing me closer and harder against its sister, again and again, filling out around the shape of my behind while it was at it. If there was any pain from any of this, it was swept aside by the pending pleasure of my soon to come climax.

Even the breathing above me was becoming more like my own, husky and demanding more. It may have been from the running, but I knew Rainbow to have run marathons without breaking a sweat—my efforts were felt, and we both were looking to get off.

But it wouldn't come as soon as I expected it to, for the girl suddenly stopped, and the motion allowed me to slip between her breasts, my feet making contact with fabric at the bottom of her tank top.

With my body free, I took a moment to shake out my arms and twist my back, working out the kinks as I took a breath of fresh air—more like a breath of Dash, if I'm being honest. The whole place smelled of her scent.

It took a few moments, but it made sense why everything looked, smelled, and felt like Rainbow Dash. Her colossal cyan breasts hung over my head, a mere inch separating us both, as they were constrained in place by the straps of her bra. Their underside looked so soft and detached from the rest of her, as if I had fallen into some cavern where everything went unnoticed by the cave itself.

My world began to lurch forward, slowly, as heavy panting echoed from beyond the fabrics of the tank top. Rainbow had no idea where I was, or the space that was created by her simply existing, and how much this area changed when she simply moved. I could go about my day down here, with her doing as she pleased, and she would be totally unaware of the effects she was having on me—ironic, because it was exactly that which would turn her on beyond belief.

Slowly and carefully, my feet began to step forward, testing the strength of the fabric, as it sunk noticeably while taking my weight—enough for me to walk with confidence. My eyes were memorized by this place, which was dim, with the outside light diluted by the giant article of clothing that was now my home.

With every step forward, my confines grew tighter—some of the world semi-visible at the front of the tank top, beckoning me forward as if to gaze out from there. Without meaning to, my arm reached upward My claw ran along the underside of the breast over me, the soft sensation reminding me of the stiffness between my legs.

And just like that, my amazement was swept away by how fucking horny I was. This entire situation was driving me nuts!

There was no way for me to get off here—I couldn't hump her boobs from this height, and I refused to jerk off when this whole giant world was gifted to me to enjoy. I needed something to get me off, something that would take hold of my dick and pump it for all it was worth, that would drive the difference of my size into my heart while it was doing so.

The closer to the front of the tank top I went, the tighter the fabric and the boobs above me became to my body. The movement of my world changed as gravity became less heavy; the light outside the fabric changed as the giant that carried me decided to stand up straight. Just like that, the whole weight of her breasts was upon me, and I had to crawl forward along their fur and their fat to get to my destination.

I soon reached the slope of her left breast, where the light cut in the brightest to my little world. Through the strands of fabric, I could make out a large distant wooden door, one that wasn't unfamiliar, though something else stole my interest away.

Up and above, a hard perky pink nipple rubbed against the black fabric of the bra that struggled to contain it. Here was Dash's little nipple, and yet it still dwarfed my size. It almost knew that I was there--that it knew its master was too busy to take care of it--but this little toy who had gotten lost in this little world could give it a helping claw.

I knew we could help each other out.

I wasn't expecting for my jog to turn into a mad sprint, but hey, I didn’t think I could have lasted much longer with how that little dragon was moving and crawling about my breasts. I lost him when I hunched forward, gasping for air at my best friend's door, delighting at how quickly I had made it there.

Of course, I kinda grew a bit worried when I stopped feeling him, although my bra and tank top were too tight for him to actually fall through anything. It was only when I felt movement underneath my breasts that my breath was further taken away; he was walking at the bottom of my tank top!

The sensation was unreal, and the idea made me squeeze my thighs tight together. I was a giant to the little guy—any part of me that I didn't pay much thought to became a world to him. The tiniest flick, a little jump, a shake of the hips: all of it could sway his world and have more of me consume him without me even knowing about it.

Fuck. My panties were absolutely drenched now. For the whole trip, my pussy was begging for attention: to be rubbed and to be filled, to hump or fuck or have anything happen to it! I wasn't one to keep my friends hanging, and that went double for myself.

I owed Fluttershy this favor, but I owed one to myself first.

After I caught my breath and rubbed my crotch into submission, I stood up straight again—and moaned. The weight of my breasts slammed down on the tiny creature, trapping and pinning him beneath them. He had the guts to crawl underneath them; the feel of his scales rubbing against my fur was otherworldly.

I didn't waste any time knocking on Fluttershy's door.

My hand knocked on the door three times, but three quickly turned into thirty as the tiny dragon began crawling up the slope of my right breast, pinned along its front but still crawling up, driving me crazy with wonder to what he was planning. Soon enough, the door was opened. My hand came to my side, all the while tiny claws gripped at my tit.

That last one almost made me scream in Fluttershy's face.

“Oh dear!” Fluttershy's face was scrunched in concern as she pulled back the door, taking a step forward as she towered over me. It was funny: she was a few inches taller than me, along with a slightly bigger bust. While this used the bug the ever daylights outta me, having a bug in my own bust kept my head away from jealousy for once.

“Is something wrong? Oh, something is wrong, isn't it?” Fluttershy quickly scanned down my body. “You don't look hurt.” She tilted her head and gazed past my shoulder. “The town doesn't seem to be on fire, either.” She then gazed at me, still just as worried. “That must mean something terrible has happened!”

Fluttershy didn't waste any time throwing her arms around my shoulder and wrapping them around my neck, pulling me close to her chest as our busts collided. Fear crept down my body as I could feel the little twerp being crushed between our knockers but luckily, Spike’s shifting moment caused me to sigh in relief.

“You got nothing to worry about, 'Shy,” I said, and--deciding to give the dragon a treat of what was to come--threw my own slender arms around my friend and hugged her closely and tightly, making sure to squeeze my breasts against hers as hard as I could. I imagine it felt for Spike like being caught between the two softest pillows—especially when it came to Fluttershy. “Just thought I'd pop by and give you your daily dose of awesomeness.”

“Our daily visit?” Fluttershy asked, pulling away from the hug. I had to admit, even I missed feeling her up. “That why you were knocking so much? I thought something had happened!”

“Oh, that.” I took a step back, rubbing my legs even more than I was before—there was an itch deep in my pussy that needed to be scratched, and I knew exactly the dragon that was up for the task. “Listen, I have a bit of a surprise for you, but first...you cool if I use your bathroom?”

Fluttershy tilted her head quizzically, but stepped aside nonetheless.

I didn't have enough willpower left to give my thanks or anything like that. Quicky, I rushed past my friend and into her home, navigating myself through the familiar halls until soon reached my destination. My hand went to the bathroom door; I was so close to privacy. But then a giant gasp left my lips, and a moan soon followed.

The tiny dragon had himself perfectly pinned against the front of my right breast, and--after having grown some balls--stuck his cock inside one my milk ducts—the only thing that could take his size at this point. A part of me wanted to laugh as I looked down, catching the silhouette of his figure through the fabric of my bra.

Looking left and then right, I saw that the coast was clear. Without a second thought, I brought that same hand to my right breast, catching the dragon in my palm. I could feel him writhe against my hand, probably scared by how I could suddenly take hold of him. My palm must have been massive, and I imagined all the ways I could exert my power over him.

But, for now, I figured it'd probably be best to help the little guy out. I massaged my hand at my breast, pressing him further and deeper into my mammaries. A moan escaped my lips at having a tiny guy pressed against my titties. His entire body rubbed against them, his cock inside one, humping and thrusting with all of his meager might.

We both knew exactly where this was heading--only I hoped Spike was dragon enough to take a ride with a girl like me.

I was scared shitless when a sudden pressure began pressing from behind me, taking my whole body into its palm and pushing me into the breast—a feat I did not mind after a few seconds. The giant hand rubbed me up and down the massive tit, then left and then right, sometimes around and around—whatever way that made their master moan the loudest.

As for me, I wasn't sure who was getting the most out of them. There was more of Rainbow for me to enjoy than the other way around, though the dominance factor must have been driving her crazy by now. As she worked me into her breasts, a loud metallic click rang from the distance, and with a soft squeak, I heard a door open and then shut.

A light came on--a hand came off. My tiny world suddenly opened up, and even though I knew fingers would be coming for me, I wrapped my claws around the cyan tit and held on to it with all the strength that I possessed.

The fingers ripped me off right away, and my cock slid out of her with a pop.

On either side of me, the walls and fur of her cyan breasts followed me, pushed apart only by the hand that held me. Light became brighter in the valley between her breasts, and after I finally reached her cleavage I was treated to the massive throat of the girl who--just the day before--was merely a friend.

I blinked my eye in order to adjust to the big, or rather, normal world. My body shivered as my eyes cast themselves downward, back to the niche at the bottom of her tank top where I was safe and warm and supported by her boobs and held by her body. As I was brought through the air, I seriously contemplated keeping this size and letting Rainbow take me anywhere she pleased.

When I finally raised my eyes forward and prepared to feast upon the world once again, I was surprised to find that I was looking at myself. In a blink, there I was, being held by two slender fingers that were wrapped around my waist, their nails trim and the skin soft.

It was one thing to see how big the world was by my prescriptive, but another to see myself compared to this world. Rainbow's fingers, which were so small and unnoticeable, now held my entire body and dwarfed it in size. They could bring me up or hold me down if they so dared choose to.

One wouldn’t normally think about the control others had over one’s body, but when one is small, one begins to wonder if every part of someone has a mind of its own, like its aware of ‘tiny little you’ while its ‘master’ is distracted by something else.

This new understanding of the world and the giants of it drove me to a strange and scared sense of horny. As my eyes traced along the giant cyan wrist, I saw the massive figure of Rainbow Dash sitting down on the ground, causing everything to shake and tremble—at least to me.

“How's it hanging, small fry?” Rainbow said to me, or rather, the reflection of me. I don't know how she could make my figure out in the glass—I was nothing in contrast or comparison to her size. “Was the ride along the great Rainbow Dash everything you were hoping it to be?”

I wasn't sure what kind of answer to give to that, and--quite frankly--I was looking for more of a solution than an answer to my arousal. It only got worse and worse the more I gazed upon her, of just how tiny I was in comparison to her size. She looked normal in the mirror except whenever my gaze fell upon myself.

“It was...otherworldly,” I said without thinking. I was too far gone to try to hide my thought and feelings; no mere words could have protected me from the world. “Being with you was the best, and...I'm almost scared to leave you.”

“Aha! My boobs always do the trick.” Far below my feet, I saw her titanic blue legs parted, coming to opposites sides of the mirror. “So now that you're cool with being tiny, I take it you like being close to this giant serving of awesomeness, huh?”

“I...do,” I said as I kept looking into the mirror, finding my gaze lingering on the chest where I had spent so much time. “I was so close to finishing, and then you came in and—“

“Whoa! Dial it back there, shrimp.” Rainbow rolled her fingers, and thus, me as well. She hovered me over to her face. “Let's not forget you went for my tits before our little deal was struck. You should be thankful I even gave you a hand when it came to scoring second base.”

Rainbow may not have been sure of it when she brought me closer to her face, but she held me closer to her lips than before, which looked soft and firm--a monster of a tongue hiding behind them. Every so often, her mouth would stay open long enough for me to gaze into, losing myself to how big the cavern of her maw was and how easily the back of her throat could take me should such a situation arise.

If my claws weren't bound to my sides, I could have placed one on my chest to repress the beatings of my heart. Though, before my fears could intensify, the giant girl let out a sigh, a wave of warmth spreading over my body as I then noticed another detail: Rainbow's cheeks were beet red and the air smelled of her musk.

“But I didn't pull you out of my bra to give ya trouble, Spike.” Rainbow gave me a grin with a gaze that was soft and sultry, begging, or maybe beckoning for me to listen and to obey. “To be honest with you, no guy or girl before has ever driven me this crazy with arousal having you in my rack was just as good for me as it was for you.”

I blinked as I could slowly see where this was heading.

“Now that we made it to Shy's place, I was wondering if you'd like to try something more before I hand you off.” She brought her face even close, puckering her lips and making me flinch, though I quickly relaxed as her mouth engulfed me in a giant kiss—one that was gentle and caring, though not without a little nip on my scales. “You made it to second base with me, Spike,” she said as she pulled away, lowering my face to before her covered breasts once more, “but how would you like to finish the job?”

Rainbow didn't give me a lot of time to consider her words before her hand dropped faster than anytime before. In a flash, I soon found myself before her thunderous thighs, held just before the crotch of her shorts. Even without my reduced size, anypony could make out the wetness and the musk coming from behind her panties.

“I promise not to be too rough with ya,” Rainbow said to me from above, her face almost too blurry to see from the great distance that separated us. I took a deep breath, but the thick air of her scent only made my cock ache and throb. “I'll be taking the lead of course, but I'm sure there's plenty of ways for you to get off while inside of me.”

Rainbow then squeed at the idea.

“Can't you just imagine that? Being inside the Rainbow Dash!” I heard that tone in her voice, the one she spoke in whenever she caught herself in a new, positive light. It was self-serving, and yet, it didn't drain others, it filled them. It may have been because of how excited she could get—something I feared at this size.

“That's a prize no male can claim.” Rainbow giggled. “Or, at least, for the first time that is.” She glanced down at me, before letting her gaze skyrocketed. “Can't you imagine all the places you could fit and explore, where you could live and be with me?” I yelped as her hand flung me forward, pressing me against the fabric of her shorts. “You would be right up there against my panties, tight and along my curves, just a few inches away from my tight little pussy.”

I could smell her pussy, too. Her shorts, and panties for that matter, were wet enough that her pussy lips pressed against both of the fabrics—the folds moving and perfectly outlined. I gulped as they twitched, almost as if they knew they had a treat just before their mouths, and they were just drooling to get me.

“Imagine going about my weather duties with a tiny dragon resting in my panties?” Rainbow moaned at the idea as she began rubbing me up and down her crotch. My scales were quick to catch with her liquid, and even though I screamed for her to stop, a part of me, my cock mostly, enjoyed this far too much to call it a quits. The fabric of the shorts was soft, the panties softer, and every faint contact with her pussy lips gave me a glimpse as to what bliss was like. “You would just be lying back in my panties, always in sight of my pussy—something that I can't see but can feel. How fucking hot is that?”

I groaned as pre oozed from the tip of my dick. My amount of cum was impossible to tell apart from the giant girl's.

“To always know that I have a tiny guy looking at my pussy, even when I'm not hot and bothered.” Rainbow began to moan louder whenever my body made contact with her pussy lips, and whether she meant to or not, I found my face and body pressed deeper and harder into her crotch. “My panties wouldn't be as hot as they are now, so you could last the entire day in there. Huaa! The whole day!”

How was it possible, when being rubbed into the giant crotch of one of the hottest girls around, my cock and my mind still choose to focus on the mental image Rainbow is painting with her vanity? Worse yet, why was I hoping her words of fantasy would actuallybecome a reality?

“Spending the whole day in my panties as I went about my life,” Rainbow said, smirking. “Now tell me that wouldn't be awesome? Always getting to gaze at my amazing pussy, to lick my lips and rub my folds whenever you pleased, giving me something to look forward to while I'm on my shift.”

The speed, in which, I was being rubbed against Rainbow's crotch soon began to decrease. My face was pulled away from the fabric, and I breathed in the air as quickly as I could manage, but my respite didn't last long as I was soon pulled forward, pressing against her cyan abdomen.

“Even if that got boring, you wouldn't even have to stay in my panties!” Rainbow said as she leaned back further along the wall, getting into a pose I knew far too well from my dirty magazines. She was getting ready to get herself off, only, it seemed like she forgot she had someone else joining in. “If you really wanted to, you could hoist yourself up my folds, and then crawl inside my pussy!”

My gaze traveled up along the massive cyan belly, up to distant tank top, where the rack that was once my home blocked any sight of the face of the one that was supposed to care for me. The fingers around my waist began to tug me downward, causing me to fling my claws and grab on to her belly, but nothing was strong or long enough to prevent my descent—didn't stop me from struggling, though.

I glanced down at my feet to the sight below me.

Rainbow had brought her other hand down, having pulled down her shorts so that they hung about her thighs. Her grey panties were taut against her skin and fur, but the fingers of her other hand were pulling back the elastic of its front, creating an inch of space—perfect for nothing else but myself.

And just like that, the fingers around my waist slipped from around me. Once more, I was falling through the air, not plummeting to my death, but like before, something close to it. The towering, giant blue body blurred around me as I fell, feeling a gaze during my descent. With my last glance of freedom, I looked up to find the face of Rainbow Dash, looking down at me from over her chest, lips in a smirk and her rose-colored eyes watching my form with the utmost attention—she had her tongue sticking out a little bit.

Suddenly, my world became very dark and very tight, and my back collided with something very soft and wet. I found myself sliding down along the slope of her grey panties, my top and its front still held open, allowing both light in and my possible escape. I didn't waste any time to get to my feet, but with how fast I was moving, my sudden movement caused me to bounce on the slope of the panties, not too high, but high enough to get myself caught between her two, thin blue folds.

“I knew it! You wanna get inside of me as badly as I want ya in there.” Rainbow leaned forward more, the shuffle of her bottom causing my world inside her panties to shake. I tried to not let myself be phased, choosing instead to grab each of her folds with a claw, and work my way up along her slit. If I was lucky, I could crawl out of her panties with just the cum on my back. “You don't have to sweat trying to play it nice or cool, little dude.” Her titanic face hovered over the opening of her panties, as close as she could come, which, quite honestly, was scary beyond belief.

I felt so small and so perverted that I was clinging to this women's pussy. That she had her fingers holding back her waistband, that she was watching me while I was stuck in the tiny world that her body created, and just how cool she was with all of this. “You're always been cool in my books, and, heck, I may even have a thing for you.” She waved her free hand. “You probably already have a thing for me, so we won't sweat that exchange—the only thing we'll be sweating is havin' sex!”

Rainbow smiled down at me, and in lowering her other hand into her panties, brought her fingers to the back of my head and body, and a second later, pressing my body into her folds. “Anything you wanna try is cool with me.” She tapped the back of my body. “Just have fun eating out my awesome pussy, little guy.”

The fingers began to raise out of my confines, and in a flash of genius, I reach out for one of her slender fingers. My claws swung up and missed their mark, as I was forced to watch the hand leave her panties, and a second later, the fingers that were holding the elastic of her waistband back finally let go, and the snap resounded from above me.

All at once, the world inside her panties became dim and tight, as the fabric was now taut all around her skin. It didn't help that I was sandwich between both the silky fabric and the softness of the cyan pussy, which only started to wink more and more as nothing now separated it from its treat.

I could just imagine how all this looked from Rainbow's perspective—how I was making the bulge in her panties. I tried not to focus on the outside world, the one I was too small to deal with, and decided instead to take care of the things that were inside my control—even if I wasn't really up for the task.

“You going to hurry up in there, Spike?” the voice of Rainbow boomed from outside the panties, but not only that, seemed to reverberate through her pussy as well. It was an interesting effect, one that made me squirm, much to the pleasure of the giant that trapped me. “I'm sitting here with my legs uncrossed, waiting for you to do something. You keep a girl waiting, and you may not like what she does in response."

And just like that, the choice was robbed from me once more.

Chapter 1 - Journey Inside the Panties

~ Chapter 1 ~

Journey Inside the Panties

There's gotta be a law against having a dragon in your panties—it seriously feels that good.

I kept my legs propped up and my thighs far apart, giving some space to my crotch and the little guy that now lived in there. The thought alone made me moaned, causing my teeth to bite my bottom lip to keep me from crying out. Fluttershy was still out in the halls, and there's only so many sounds you can make in her bathroom before she gets worried.

Can't say that I blame her for that, just like how I hope the little dude doesn't blame me for getting worried about him—he hasn't moved since I gave him the order to start moving around, and I'm started to get a bit worried that I may have been too wet and hot for him.

There wasn't any harm in giving him a few seconds to adjust—I'm sure if he was the big one, I'd need a moment or two to get used to being in his boxers. Ooooh. Now that was an idea! Having a little guy at my control was driving me all kinds of wild, but if we could find a way to switch the tables, I'm sure Spike would have a play-day with a tiny Rainbow Dash that he could hold in his hand.

But that was for a time when I wasn't in control.

Fuck me. The seconds were ticking by, and still, nothing was happening—I needed something to happen. I stretched my legs along the wooden floor of the bathroom, my feet coming to press against the cupboard of the sink, just like how the dragon pushed harder against my pussy from my panties becoming tighter.

I looked decided to look down between my legs, seeing my shorts still pulled down, as well my grey and stained panties. A giggle came outta my lips before I could stop it; my panties had a bulge of about an inch, an outline of a creature I knew all too well. I wasn't the one for sappy crap, but knowing that my friend was pinned down there was having my cheeks turn pink for all kinds of different reasons.

I glanced up at the clock just above the sink: only forty seconds had passed. Silently cursing my pleasure, I brought a hand over my crotch, it inching toward the outline in my panties, though I groaned as I tried to hold it back. It was my friend in there, the dragon that I always kinda, you know, sorta liked.

He was still his own dragon.

And yet, I was the one that held all the power, the one that held him between my breasts and trapped him in my panties. I was the giant and he was the tiny, and everything that I wanted to do, he would be forced to join along, and that wasn't to say he wasn't enjoying himself along the way.

I couldn't stop myself, my downward hand pressing itself into my crotch, into the soft fabric of my panties, of the sudden hardness of the tiny dragon pinned against me. A gasp escaped me as I felt him sink an inch into my folds, my pussy clenching and unclenching as it demanded to be filled, to be fed.

“I-I told ya, little guy!” I whispered through gritted teeth, slowly rubbing up and down my cooch, feeling him move up and down my pussy lips. “You don't act soon enough, and a girl is bound to act on her own.” It took some guts, but I pulled my hand away, still keeping it inches away from my crotch. “I'm all yours, Spike, but the question is: do ya think you can take all of me?”

It was suffocating being in Rainbow's panties.

It was dim, with the only light being faint rays from the outside world. I was glad to be in a world of my own scale again, even if it was born between panties and a pussy, but both were soft enough to make me safe once more—as safe as one about to get eaten, that is.

I wasn't expecting fingers to press against my back, and only had seconds to figure out my fate when my world suddenly became dark. Rainbow Dash's pussy kept winking more and more the lower I shifted down her lips, each of which became more slick with each of my ministrations, though I was now at the point where I was worried about drowning in her juices.

I kept still for the moment as my mind raced for some kind of plan. My body was spread eagle, my claws resting just below her clit, my torso caught between her folds, and my legs sinking ever closer to the opening of her vagina. The fabric of her panties were taut, pressing me into their master without an inch to spear, though if I shifted and struggled, I fancied I could crawl along the slope of her bottom.

But there was going to be no escape, not when Rainbow herself was shifting along the bathroom, the act like a city moving as my world tilted and I slid further down her slit. A moan echoed from beyond the fabric, her body quivered as I struggled to maintain myself. Soon enough, the quivers continued as the titanic thighs, barely visible through the panties, were sliding up and down the wooden floor, causing my prison to shift and to adjust, moving me about her pussy without her needing to lay a finger on me, though her hand was always in sight.

I looked forward with a sigh as despair began to wash over me. All this girl had to do was shift and my entire world would move. The difference of scale was intimating, and even though she wasn't aggressive, Rainbow was still dominated in having her way with me.

I turned my head away and bit my lower lip. Was it really worth trying to escape when this world was too big for my comprehension, when I could be brought into submission by a girl's panties and pussy? I was safer with Rainbow than I was with anyone else, and if was to be honest, I was glad one of the sexiest girls alive was wanting to get a good time out of this as well.

I took a deep breath, and in inhaling the scent and musk, realized exactly where I was. I was in a girl's panties, and more importantly than that, Rainbow Dash's panties. It was hard to see, but even in the dim light, the pussy I was pressed against was easily twice my height, probably more as her clit loomed above me from the slope of her crotch. Above her sex, her pubic, prismatic hairs were neatly trimmed.

In raising my claw, I pushed back against the fabric, letting my palm rest against her mound, where it sunk into the softness by an inch. My breath was taken away by how gentle her pussy was, how soft the layer of fur covering her folds was, and how the weight in my chest was beginning to fade away.

I was mere inches from being inside one of the hottest girls to have ever exist, and my height wasn't about to stop me. More and more I drank in her musk, the sweet and primal smell that made my instincts yell and my cock go hard once again. Grabbing both of her lips with my claws, I let the contours of my claws press against the skin, feeling a shiver then rock my world as a moan rained down from above.

“Holy fuck, Spike, now that's it!” I yelped as she rocked her hips upward, sandwiching me harder between her folds as my belly became light. A moment later, her ass bounced against the floor. “Start giving me more of that. You've got me so fucking close, Spike, you just gotta give me a bit more.”

Once my world became still once more, I used my claws to support the body of my weight, letting her panties continued to press against me as I began to turn my body around, becoming upside down along the length of her slit. My movement drew more shudder from her, and if she had the mirror out, I bet Rainbow was having a kick at watching and feeling the bulge in her panties beginning to crawl about.

I just hoped she was ready to have her world rocked.

Slowly, I used my claws to pull myself lower along her pink and blue slit, feeling my body become slick with every pull as I was practically diving through her juices. Each inch I went down, the more her folds tried to suck me in, causing me to sink deeper into her before I even reached my target.

“Holy fuck! I have a tiny dragon crawling along my pussy!” Rainbow, for her credit, kept the flick of her hips short and as low as she could manage, but with every thrust of her gigantic hips, I found sinking more and more past her folds, feeling the heat of her pussy herself growing hotter the closer it came to devouring me. “You can't keep teasing me like this. I'm about to lose my shit!”

The giant girl had no clue was coming to her as my claws finally grabbed hold of the bottom of her pussy lips, feeling opening just below my crotch. Her muscles sense me immediately. At once, her heaving sex lurched forward in a surprise thrust, catching my feet inside its hole, the wetness travelling up to my ankles, where they then clenched against.

“A-ha! Gotcha finally!” It was strange how I heard her voice better through her pussy than her panties. Speaking of which, they became tighter around me as my world began to shift, feeling her giant ass slide down on the floor, riding the material up her crack. “I hope you're ready to get to see the inside of awesomeness. You ain't coming out of this pussy so easily.”

More and more, I felt her wetness and tightness wrap around my legs, pulling and sucking my ankles like I was some kind of treat, pulling me further and further in every time it tasted me. My claws gripped the sides of her mounds in a last-ditch effort of self-preservation, pushing against her folds and pulling myself out, though I imagine the struggle just furthered her enjoyment.

“Still worried about going all the way, eh?” It was like her voice was coming inside her pussy, like it was at the end of the cave I was being sucked inside. It felt like one of those scenarios where prey are tricked by predators to investigate the voice inside their bellies. “Don't worry, your big friend Rainbow Dash has you covered. She won't let anything bad happen to ya once you're inside her.”

I was prepared to struggle so more, but yelped as her folds became to slick to grip on to, and just like that, my crotch was pulled inside her pussy. I went to scream, but moaned instead, feeling my cock being rubbed and squeeze by the muscles of her walls.

“Just—mmhmm, yeah—let it happen, Spike.” Rainbow began rocking her hips, gryating them to further just how quickly I sank. More and more, her pussy was eating more of me, and I was too lost to the throes of her all around my waist and cock to fight back. “Let my pussy eat you whole. Let my body become your new home. You were scared about everything outside anyway, right? My pussy is safe and fun and you'll get along just fine.”

Rainbow wasn't wrong. Why wouldn't I want to get inside of her? The world outside was cold and big and scary, and here inside her tight panties, where her pussy was warm and fluffy, I was safe from all harm as the giant, my friend Rainbow Dash, went about her day with me towed along inside of her. Be it flying or just walking, she wouldn't have to be aware of me, yet I would be safely tucked away inside her tight little pussy.

More and more, the idea was starting to take me away like her pussy was beginning to devour me away. I sank up to my chest now, my arms resting on her mounds as my lower body was inside of her, enough space for me to move about. I didn't hold or push against her fur, merely letting fate do with me as it will.

“That's right, little guy, no sense in fighting this off.” Rainbow groaned and moaned as she stopped flicking her hips, focusing mostly on her pussy as it took me up to my shoulders. “Just let my pussy take you whole. Everything will be alright afterwards.”

Her contractions became stronger and stronger as I took my very last breath. I decided to record this image, of the height of her pussy looming over me, of the fabric of her panties and the vagueness of the world outside the strands. Like it or not, I was about to go inside Rainbow Dash, and there was nothing I could do to stop her pussy from finishing its treat.

I suppose it was unfair to think Rainbow would keep playing by the rules at this point. Her hand once again blocked out any and all light as it crashed into her crotch, her soft palm making contact with my head, rubbing up and down her folds and me along her opening, forcing my head to make eye contact with her opening.

I didn't have a lot of time to see inside the pussy that would be my new home—only that it was spacious enough to hold me and deep enough for me to explore. The giant lips opened once more, the muscles pulling me into the darkness as I turned onto my stomach, watching the lips pass over me. Just like that, I could see the panties conform completely against her crotch as nothing pressed against it, the hand still rubbing up and down her cooch while I was still inside of her.

I reach out a claw just as her lips closed on me. Her muscles pulled me in deeper, along her walls with her every contraction—I was now inside the girl herself, a world not made up of fabric, of just her. She could go on and live, forgetting she had a dragon inside her pussy, and there would be close to no way to let her know I was here.

I closed my eyes and accepted my fate.

I had been devoured by Rainbow's pussy.

Chapter 2 - Journey Inside the Pussy

~ 2 ~

Journey Inside the Pussy

I blinked my eyes a few times as whatever ground I was on began shifting. Everything and everywhere was covered in a thick, impenetrable darkness—the outlines of the fleshy walls around me made possible only by the faint light that spilled past her slit.

My legs were wobbly as I tried standing up, shifting and swaying with the contractions of my world, trying to keep myself steady as I rose to my feet. The ground was soft, not unlike a fleshy mattress, though a constant vibration always kept it in motion.

Slowly and without reason, my feet carried me forward, step by step, down this fleshy tunnel, my body adjusting to its every sway; my heart hammering in tandem to the distant, overwhelming heartbeat that reverberated through the walls.

“This is so awesome!” My whole world lurched as the ground suddenly launched me into the air. A scream left me, a wall met me, and I was stuck to the roof of the tunnel by thick, thick slime. “A little dude in my pussy. Yo bro, can you hear me in there?”

It was the voice of Rainbow Dash. Somehow, her voice was like her heartbeat, reverberating all throughout her body, but becoming suddenly cleary inside the tunnel—like I was receiving a call inside a submarine. A second later, the vines of slime were cut by the weight of my body, and I crashed into the floor of the tunnel.

More slime splashed across my face.

“Nmmhgh!” The tunnel suddenly shot forward, and by cause of an effect, I was swept deeper along the tunnel, my body was thrown against one of the walls. I rolled off a second later, crashing against the floor once again. “Damn. Actions over words, huh? Guess that's the only way I'd hear from ya anyway.”

I groaned as my face was pressed against the spongy ground. My claws pushed against the surface, finding it unreliable, wet, and...squishy? Fear stabbed my heart as I felt something else—the ground moved, forward by an inch, as some kind of pulse ran deep beneath the surface.

“So, uh, this is kinda weird, but how does it feel little guy?” Rainbow's voice resonated from all around me, like it was somehow drawing closer and louder to my position. “How does the inside of greatness look?”

I blinked as realization fully dawned on me.

“I imagine it must be pretty badass in there, if I do say so myself.” Even when she had another person inside of her, Rainbow Dash still couldn't get enough of herself. “My crotch must have been massive to a squirt. But inside my pussy?” The walls around me rumbled as the rest of the body began to shift, though I could no longer see how she was sitting—only feel it. “It must be, like, a tunnel or something to ya.” Pause. “Say, think you could start moving around in there? Kinda pointless of having a guy in my pussy if all he does is stay still.”

I didn't even need to be told what to do—my feet carried me down her pussy on their own. A part of me was still shattered from before, a part of me that just couldn't accept everything that had happened. Just last night, I was towering over Twilight during her experiment, and now, I was just tall enough to walk down the length of a girl's pussy.

The slick ground indented a little deeper than I was expecting with one of my steps. Like that, I was thrown off balance, stumbling along the floor, throwing my claws about for anything, something to grab a hold of. Then, my feet caught together, my body fell forward, and my face and chest slammed against the wall of her pussy. It sunk a few inches as my weight bore into it.

“Y-Yes...d-do that!” Rainbow's voice cried around me as more clear slime seeped from the spongy surface of her walls. My eyes widen as she'd already been wet before I climbed inside of her cunt. “You body is so tiny. It's like your scratching me!”

Scratching her? A part of me revolted, mainly, my arm as I pulled it off from her wall, and in raising it to the air, brought it down upon the muscles of her pussy—not enough to pierce through the skin, but enough to cause it to contract.

“Ho—shit!” The world inside of her pussy lurched back and forth as the body that held us rocked back in forth, slowing in speed after a few seconds, but never killing the movement overall. “I-I'll admit, you caught me by surprise, but I seriously doubt a small fry will be able to get me off.” Her self-assured laughter carried all the way down to her pussy. “No guy at the gym could finish me off, so I doubt you'll stand a chance, especially when all of you fits inside of me.”

More and more, life and fire seeped and burned into my bloodstream, coursing through my body as I pushed against the walls of her pussy. At once, I was unstuck, stumbling back a few steps, coming to stand straight inside her tight tunnel.

No matter what, I had to accept that this giant girl had me trapped inside of her. That she could leave her tight panties on and I wouldn't be able to escape her. I would be rocked about inside her snatch as she walked, flung when she flew, and squeezed when she worked out. Her pussy was now my world, something which she had domain over.

But no matter what, she couldn't take my control. Even at this size, I dropped to the ground, feeling my cock rub against the spongy surface, coaxing itself in her lady cum. This girl may have dwarfed me and owned me, but I was going to be the one to get her and myself off at the same time—maybe even secure my escape while I was at it.

I started by rocking my hips, back and forth, rubbing my cock along the ground of her pussy, finding little spots that I could thrust my tip into. The feeling wasn't the same as having an actual pussy becoming tight around my rod, but the fact I was inside of one, fucking it with all my worth, though slightly to my dismay, was the biggest fucking turn-on around.

“F-Fuck!” The tunnel around me began to contract, the muscles around me almost expanding as the air grew thicker. No matter what, every sniff was to catch a scent of her muck, to have my lungs filled with the air of Rainbow Dash. “You really think a small fry like you is gonna win this? Give up, dude, and let me do the heavy lifting.”

Fuck that. Everything until now had been the giant's domination over me, of her control over me, and even with me inside of her, it was my intent to fuck everything up. Something deep inside of me roared with life as I rose to my feet, not hesitating to then throw myself against the walls of her pussy, to rub along their slope and scratch them with my claw.

“Wa—ack!” I yelped alongside the girl as light faded entirely from inside the pussy. The walls, the tunnel became unbearably tight as I was hugged from all sides, feeling pressure building along and into my body—the squee from above confirmed my suspicions as Rainbow must have crossed her legs. “Whoa! What the hell was that!”

My eyes narrowed from the tightness. My gaze was set down my arm, which was held forward, with my distant claw looking as though it were reaching out for something, like it was just inches away from claiming freedom. Once more, the cold sharpness of fear crept into my heart—without meaning to, a girl crossed her legs, and because of that, her pussy and squeezing me into one spot, with such intensity that I may have just popped.

I was supposed to be a dragon, taller and stronger than my friends, able to keep the order when things were going downhill—how could I say I had control when a girl's pussy controlled my very fate?

I bared my fangs as that very thought sent fire once more into my veins. In the distance, my claw curled and clenched, and in twisting my body about, I was able to pull my feet and claws to before me. With a heavy breath, musk invading my luck and causing my cock to throb, I pressed my limbs into the top wall. With a loud cry and strained muscles, I began to push back at the sticky flesh, freeing myself, inch by inch, as I held the giantess at bay.

“You're still struggling!” Surprise and amusement dominated her tone, along with a piercing moan. “You've got guts, kid!” The walls became loose as the world outside began to shift, my tunnel swaying as I floated in the air for a second. Then, a large thud resounded from beyond, and everything became grounded. “Alright, so you're not just another stick of meat, even though you're smaller than one. You may think you're big stuff, but are you big enough to survive a round of masturbation inside of me?”

Rainbow must have been too fucking horny to care for my answer. At once, my entire world lurched forward as my sense of gravity became switched—she must have risen to her knees, because my body flipped and fell and crashed into the roof of her snatch.

I wasn't given a second of a respite as my world never stopped moving, never stopped swaying or shaking, as her pussy shot back and forth, over and over, my body crashing along the length and sides of her tunnel, every part of me colliding with her walls. Somehow, the giant girl was dry humping the air, and was still getting fucked.

“Yes—mmmhmm—give it to me!” Rainbow's voice was distorted by her constant motion, or maybe it was because of my head being slammed about. Everything was black and like a blur, and my claws reached and waved for anything, something to grab to, but my digits swiping along her walls probably only brought her further stimulation. “Fuck. How good is it for you?”

Even if she could hear my voice through all the flesh and distance that separated us, I doubt she'd be able to make my feelings on the matter out of my fucking screaming. I was scared, aroused, and being thrown against fleshy walls which continue to coax me with their slime. More and more, I was losing control, and more and more, a rage inside me rebelled.

“I can feel you being thrown about inside my pussy!” Rainbow must have begun to rock her hips faster, because I was being thrown quicker and hitting her walls harder. Slowly, out of self-preservation, my limbs began to curl and fold towards me. “Every flick of my hips and your whole world shakes!” She did just that, sending me flying up and down, from ceiling to ground. “You want to know the best part? I can control you with just my pussy alone!”

The walls around me became tight once more. They clamped on my body, sucking and rubbing along me like I was some treat, something to feed or to fulfill their desire. The contractions of her muscles grew stronger and more frequent, pressing harder into my scales, pulling every part of me deeper into her dark tunnel.

“If I wasn't—ah, fuck—so horny, I may have been worried about you.” As her muscles continue to suck me deeper into her, the feeling of being crushed, both physically and mentally, pressed into me. A burning sensation boiled in my chest as my claws began to clench once again. “But now—mmhmm—I wanna see how deep inside of me you can go. You're already coming—“ she chuckled and moaned at the word “—to the point where most guys reach.”

The further I was pulled inside of her, the more something resonated from the end of her tunnel. It was hard to make out, but there was a small hole in the fleshy wall, just at the end of the cave. It was hard to believe my eyes, but I had made it to the girl's cervix—and she wanted me to go past it!

Ultimate control would be given to her if I was sucked away inside her womb. Something snapped, the fires in my chest refused to wane, and with a roar I did not intend, a fire erupted from my lips, hot and soil-green, filling the place with light and causing the muscles to contract immediately.

“What the fuck!” Rainbow's surprise took me as well as we both fell backward in our respective worlds. I heard the dull thud from the world outside her crotch, assuming her back to have slammed against the wood of the bathroom wall, while I was met with a certain, squishy softness at my back.

A few moments passed while the both of us collected our bearings.

I was still standing with my head hung, my arms held high and sticking to the fleshy wall behind me. My hidden attack with fire afforded me some space to myself from the pussy. With a heavy groan and the rise of my head, I took a glance over my shoulder and gulped at what I saw.

Rainbow's cervix was at the back of my head, opening ever so slowly for its newest treat.

I shook my head immediately and pulled my arms from the wall. They were heavy, weighed down by her cum and my exhaustion, though such things wouldn't stop me from taking back control from the giant that imprisoned me.

“This is what you want, right!” I yelled at the walls of the pussy around me, which seemed to contract at the sound and sense of my voice and moment. Raising my claws and opening my mouth, I blew a jet of green flames, coating my claws in my heat, where they still continued to burn. “You've got a tiny dragon inside your giant pussy, and he's about to fuck your shit up!”

I didn't hesitate to throw myself at her walls, to thrust my hips against her flesh, feeling her softness and wetness coax my cock, which had gone unnoticed for far too long. While I humped the flesh with my hips, I used my claws to stroke my fire along her length, causing yelps and moans to resound from beyond the walls.

“Y-Y-You're crazy!” The best part about being inside Rainbow Dash is that she can't hide anything from me. Any slight emotion or feeling if felt by the rest of her body, every quiver of her legs like an earthquake inside her crotch. “That's it, now you're asking for it!”

Once more the tunnel began to rise, but my claws were holding the muscles of the walls too tightly for me to be flung about. My entire world lurched forward as Rainbow held her crotch above the ground. For a moment, I was worried she was going to dry hump the air again, but my grip would be able to outlast every flick of her hips.

That was unless, of course, it was her intent to try something different.

I wasn't expecting light to enter the confines of her pussy, especially light that didn't come from my flames. I tore my face away from the wall I was hugging to gaze down the length of her tunnel, finding my eyes almost blinded by the light, natural light. In the distance, the pussy lips that kept me trapped and contained were split apart by only an inch, the wall of grey that was her panties slowly beginning to sink downward.

The sight was otherworldly. How could you describe watching panties, bigger than any kind of field, being tugged down by fingers twice the size of you, and all this, no less, from inside a pussy? Despite my sudden confidence and regain of control, I feared her lips becoming pinched shut as my light was taken away.

Considering what happened next, maybe that would have been for the best.

With her crotch now free, I was able to peek past the folds of her pussy and at the base of the distant sink. A part of me smelled something other than musk, and at once, I was drawn towards it, pulling myself off her wall and stumbling along her ground, quickly breaking into a sprint across her length to the girl's entrance.

I was so close to freedom.

I should have known better when it came to Rainbow Dash.

I was only a few inches away from her folds when a shadow loomed inside her pussy, a colossal hand appearing almost out of thin air. It was massive and intimating, uncaring to my presence but knowing exactly where I was. Before I could even think to move, the giant palm flew towards me, causing me to stumble back and fall on my ass, just as slammed into her crotch and mashed against her pussy lips.

“Thought you were being clever inside of me, huh?” Rainbow said with an edge to her voice, one she only adopted when a competition was afoot. “Don't forget who's in charge here! I'm the giant and you're the tiny, and now's about time to show you why.”

I couldn't even think or even retreat before my world began to larch once more, throwing me forward into the giant palm, before flinging me back into the pussy. As I tumbled and fumbled, more and more moans began to grow from her throat, her pussy banging against the solid and soft surface of her hand, her inner-walls clenching away at the dragon that was their treat.

“Think you can survive the humping of a giant?” Rainbow continued as she fucked her hand harder and faster. “Don't you get it, Spike? You're inside of me! Everything that I do, you have to endure! You have no choice if I decide to run, if I decide to jump! You'll just be thrown about inside my pussy, clenched when I'm feeling horny, and sucked deeper if I just wanna see what happens.”

“Like hell that's how this works!” I found myself yelling as I shot back and forth through her tunnel, sometimes landing an inch outside her lips, only for her palm to shove or slam me back inside my prison. During every fall, I always made sure to drag my flaming claw along her walls, making her clench tighter—something I knew that my actions made her do. “You can keep me in your pussy all you like, but I'll be the one to make you cum!”

My words would soon be actions during my next fall from grace. Her hand fell back as her pussy slammed against her palm, causing me to drop past the folds and land just below her slender fingers, though the master felt my presence immediately. At once, I was at my feet and looking up, seeing the cyan lips of the giant pussy that had devoured me before—it no longer looked so scary, even with the size differences.

Even though it was only for a few seconds, it felt like the pussy crashing down toward me had a mind of its own. It was like it was mad and horny, knowing me to be its escaped prisoner, and demanding that I return to my cell within its confines and never leave its prison again.

I didn't mind meeting that request on my own terms.

The heavy crotch overshadowed everything in my world as the pussy came down upon me, my body shooting up and between its lips, just a few inches away from the hole that would take me back inside the girl. With the dim flame still burning in my claws, I used my few seconds of freedoms to grip tightly onto her ball size clit, rubbing it with all I was worth, even letting my tongue lick along its surface.

A shiver coursed through the entirety of the giant Rainbow Dash as she couldn't even have hoped to experience such an attack. With a sharp tug at my ankles, I knew where the fight was to be finished, as I had the girl close to finishing, so too was I.

“T-That was cheap!” Rainbow cried as she began to clench the muscles of her snatch, and I felt her pussy pull at me once again. I didn't fight the current as I let it take me, letting my gaze wandered downward, where her ample cheeks rested against the floor—her cutie mark as big as an actual cloud. “You're going back in my pussy whether you want to or not, and I will be the one to use you to finish me off.”

I made sure to record the image of the girl's ass below, but for now, let myself being sucked inside her pussy. My body was inside her all the way to my neck. I turned around and looked up, past the slim, cyan folds to the distant, massive rack, where, leaning over, the colossal face of Rainbow Dash stared down at me.

“How does it look from down there, Spike?” Rainbow said to me, her voice refreshingly different from outside of her. “Trapped at my crotch while my pussy pulls you back inside. How does it feel to know that I'll be watching you go inside of me? That I'll pat my crotch after it devours you, and finish what you can't?”

I doubt she could have seen it, but I smirked in response, and in gripping both of her folds with my now normal claws, proceeded to pull her lips apart and began to use them to push myself back inside. That last part didn't go unseen by her, and if I wasn't back inside her dim love tunnel, then I would have loved to have seen her reaction.

“H-Hey!” I crawled through the contractions of her pussy, smiling as her voice reverberated through her walls once more. It was a shame that a tiny dragon, the one she had complete control over, could escape her reach by entering deep inside of her. “I was supposed to be the one to eat you! Grrr! That's it, you brought this on yourself.”

I was surprised and blinded by the light that spilled behind me. With a glance over my shoulder, I saw the lips of my prison split apart by a giant, thumb and index finger, the two breaking apart upon their entry to stretch her pussy apart.

“See that?!” Rainbow's voice began to contract all around me as I struggled to push past the middle of her pussy. “Those fingers are gonna get ya, and when they do, you'll be my own personal dildo. Now how does that sound?”

I didn't care for sound or anything other than reaching the end of her tunnel. The walls were at their tightest as cum seeped in from everywhere, but because of the wetness, I was able to squeeze deeper inside of her as a result. Every glance over my shoulder saw the fingers advancing closer toward me, rubbing her walls while on their quest, though I notice that, the deeper I got, the more attention she was paying to playing with herself.

I smirked as I reached the end of the tunnel.

Rainbow could never deny herself for too long.

I could feel everything coming to an end the moment I stood before her cervix. It was round and small, and almost sensing I was there, began to open up. I grinned—Rainbow wanted a part of me to go deeper into her? She would get her wish.

Bringing my hips to the opening, I proceeded to bring my cock against the hole, nothing holding back as I pushed it through the muscles as it clamped around my length. For too long, I'd been denying the aching my dick had felt, and now was the time to finish the deal and spill my seed.

“You wouldn't—holy shit!” I felt another shiver, more than just one, course through the giant girl from a direct reaction to what I was doing. More and more, despite our size, I was gaining control over Rainbow Dash, whether she liked it or not. “That's...nnhmm...not fair!” None of this was fair—I had been imprisoned in her pussy, and yet I found victory in my tactics. “Nnngh! Fine! You win! You got me! Just, fuck, don't fucking stop, alright?!”

And just like that, the fingers at my ass were now pulling back, focused on a completely new goal. They at once began fingering the interior of her pussy, feeling and rubbing about, developing a rhythm that worked in sync to every flick of my hips against her cervix.

With every thrust came a thought, one that wondered if this was what normal sex felt like? A tight hole clamping around my stiff arousal, rubbing up and down my length, aided by my every rocking of the hips. Feeling something soft and wet clamp along my clock, letting go and then gripping hard, over and over, again and again, making my cock ache worse and worse, building something deep within its base as—

“Whoa—ack!”

Rainbow Dash's colossal body arched in response to something happening outside of her pussy, and because of that, the world inside of her, my world, did the exact same.

Chapter 3 - Journey Inside the Unexpected Host

~ 3 ~

Journey Into the Surprised Host

I was so fucked.

Fluttershy stood at the door. When the hell did she get in here? She didn't even knock! How am I supposed to make something up when someone just walks in? Shit. She looking at me. Her eyes are running down my body, and my heart began to race as the jig was up.

“...I heard...v-voi...nhmm!” Fluttershy stepped back into the hallway, looking away. Her hair draped over her face, with her hands raised, index fingers pressing into one another. “S-Sor-r-ry!”

“Uh.” Fuck. Was there anything I could say? 'Shy looked petrified, seeing her best friend with her pants down her legs and fingers inside her twat. That was something we could get past. The tiny dragon inside my pussy, still somehow fucking me with his cock?

'Shy would believe. She'd have no choice but to once I pulled the little dude out from between my lips. She would look at him, gasped, and then fall back— the same thing that happened the first she caught me in the act, though over time, she got better at not fainting.

Speaking of which, she got better at other things as well.

“So, uh, the toilet wasn't close enough.” Sometimes, I really, really hate the shit that comes out of my mouth. I backed my ass against the wall, keeping my back straight along the wall, feeling the waistband of my panties tug up my thighs. “Today was a bad day at work. Think ya could forgive me?”

You couldn't see it happen even if you had glasses. Fluttershy, still standing in the hallway, raised her head to me, the eye free of her mane staring at me, blank and yet direct, going up and down my body, like it was passively absorbing my every detail.

No one else could see it, could feel it, but I been around 'Shy long enough to know that look, to see how the ends of her lips raised an inch. I gulped, causing her to step back into the bathroom, and without a word, she took hold of the handle of the door, slowly closing it, never breaking eye contact with me as the click of the door resounded behind her.

Her digits raised to the lock, which she turned and it squeaked.

“'Shy?” My heart began to race. Fluttershy came closer to me, step by step, each slow and deliberate, each one passing without a word being uttered by her. She spent her time in silence, alone and even around others, and she knew how to use it best against anyone else. “You kinda got me scared here. Mind saying something? Anything?”

Fluttershy smiled.

“Aw, fuck.” My back pressed against the wall, with my legs still spread. Out of reflex, I crossed my legs and covered my crotch with my hands, fighting back the moan at feeling my tightness start to press around the little guy inside of me. Fuck, none of this was helping! “We can talk this out, right? I'll clean up and bleach the floor and the whole nine yards!”

Fluttershy brought a foot over my crossed ankles, keeping one on each side, standing over my legs and towering above me. I couldn't stop myself from gulping—for the first time today, I knew how the little guy felt whenever he looked up at me.

I couldn't breathe. Fluttershy stared down at me, still and silent, and then, without cue, leaned forward, her face lowering to just inches above my own. I could see myself in her eyes, and I looked absolutely fucking horrified. And I was right to be.

In a yellow flash, her face moved, and there was pressure against my lips; scratching and tickling coming still from inside my pussy. I must have clenched my muscles in surpirse—I couldn't feel the little guy move. Maybe I knocked him outta submission, or maybe it was hard to feel anything over my heartbeat.

My eyes blinked at the face an inch away from mine. My nostrils flared at every exhale of the ones on the other side of them. I was jittering under my skin, and I was hoping that 'Shy would fail to notice.

“Mmmm.” Fluttershy pressed her lips harder against mine. She parted her's slightly, enough that I could imagine the little dragon, standing tall between them, as they then moved forward, taking my bottom lip into their midst, the edge of her teeth nibbling on my fur and skin.

All of sudden, I wanted to bite my bottom lip as well, and I had to fight myself to let Fluttershy do all the work. Her face became smaller and sharper as my eyes started to close, and just like that, once I was getting into it, 'Shy decided to stand back up.

“You're lucky you're so adorable,” Fluttershy said, her head tilted and eyes closed. The edge of her tone betrayed her whole innocent routine. After a second of silence, her eyes reopened; there was something shining behind them. “It's a bit early for our usual session, but I'd like to get some practice in if I could.”

Fluttershy reached a hand to behind her head, where her fingers touched down on her hair tie, fiddling and tugging at it, coming to pull it slowly down her ponytail, until it was undone, and she shook her hair free. Then, looking back at me, she flicked the band at my face, and before I could flinch, 'Shy had dropped to her knees.

“You wouldn't mind helping a friend, right?” Fluttershy had herself positioned between my legs, her head still hovering above my own. “Especially one that's in desperate need of help. My, I'm so weak, it's okay for my best friend to stain my bathroom floor!” Fluttershy began to crawl forward, her hands raising from the floor, over my stretched underwear, and landing in the ground just before my crotch.

I felt movement stir from inside of me.

Did the little guy feel her presence too?

“Then again,” there was a slur to 'Shy's voice, and she raised a hand, tracing a finger along the fur of my thigh—I shuddered at the touch, “you need my help more, don't you? All alone in my bathroom. Are your fingers doing the trick?”

Fuck. Fuck fuck fuck. I tried looking away, not sure what I was supposed to say—the whole point was to show her the little guy while she was still, well, fucking normal! I'd been teaching and training her about certain things so she could talk to the six-foot dragon, and though all that kinda became pointless when he shrunk, it wasn't much better she now had both situations going for her.

What was worse was how she was turning me on! I could feel the walls inside my pussy become tight and wet, clamping down on a certain hard object to hold back their sexy suspense. This was getting fucked way to fucking fast.

“You're not saying anything,” Fluttershy said as my gaze went down to between my legs. “Are you really that scared?” I glanced up only for a second, catching her sudden smile, and by the time I looked down again, I saw her fingers at my mounds, feeling them rub up and down close to my pussy lips.

“You came close to finishing, didn't you?” Fluttershy's voice floated around my ears as I couldn't handle the sight—if the little dude was looking out from within, I imagined his heart was racing more than mine. “I suppose it would be rude to cut you off here, so I'm going to help you out here.” And just like that, two of her fingers positioned themselves between my folds, and before I could voice my hesitation, she shot them inside my slit.

“Look at me.” I felt her fingers pinch my chin, and in pushing my head up, I was forced to look at Fluttershy's face. Her head was lowered, her eyes raised and half-lidded. “You're going to do exactly as I say. Everything that happens now is under my control, understood?”

“Nnngh.” My legs closed the gap between them by a few inches, making the feeling of her fingers at my entrance that much more intense. “There's s-something I gotta tell you.” I gasped as her fingers shot inside of me, all the way, without any restraint. “A-About your gift!”

“But you are my gift.” Fluttershy took the hand on my chin to around my neck, gripping me there much like how I did with Spike, pulling my head toward her's—our lips met again, and her plushness caressed around my mouth. “You're going to give me everything. There's simply no holding back!”

At the same moment, her fingers pulled back from inside me, dragging their fronts along my walls. It was becoming hard to breathe with how much I was on edge, on how those fingers never really left me, coming only to my entrance again—another set of tickles coming from deeper inside of me.

The little dude was still kicking!

And the fingers shot inside of me again.

“Let's get a rhythm going,” Fluttershy said seconds after she had pulled away from me, bringing the hand from my neck to around my chest, laying her palm against my covered right breast. “I can't believe how small you are! You really lucky that your tiny boobs are just so cute.”

This was way too fucking much. Shy's fingers kept shooting inside of me, filling me from the inside, pushing through whenever I clenched my walls, traveling just above where I could feel the tiny Spike scrambling from inside of me. To make matters worse, the girl was now feeling up my breast, talking down to me like I had done Spike.

This was torture, and if the little dude wanted his revenge for before, then he got it now in spades. The only thing about this revenge is that, instead of being cold, it was hot as fuck—I just didn't know how hot it was for him.

Spike

I'd been so close to winning.

What did the hell happen? One moment, I'm thrusting my cock in and out of her cervix, and the next, the whole world in her pussy went for a tumble. The muscles of her cunt clenched around me once again, holding me still as the place rocked about.

There was some light that shined through her slit, as well as...voices? I'd been inside of her pussy too long to know what was going on in the world outside of her, but if I didn't know better, than either Rainbow as talking to herself and moving about, or someone else was in the bathroom...

Jolts of fear coursed through my body.

Did Fluttershy burst into the bathroom? There was no way for me to tell—kinda hard to when you're inside a giant Rainbow Dash. The very idea scared the shit out of me, that there was another, giant girl, standing tall inside the same bathroom as the one I was in, completely unaware of that I was here.

Terror overtook my consciousness with my vague fears as for its basis. Everything became visual in my imagination, the darkness of the girl's cave probably being an aid to that, as I could see it, clearly as though it were a reality, the voices booming from the outside world. It would carry on, growing louder as my heartbeats became quicker, and then, without any indication, a pair of yellow fingers would split apart the slit of my prison, and from just outside the pussy, I would see a giant, teal eyes peering into the tunnel, coming to spot my small form.

How would we explain ourselves? When those fingers came into the pussy to pluck me out from within, what would I say to the new giant that held my life, that saw me, a dragon of all creatures, trapped in the vagina in another woman, who then could turn around and do the same to me?

Wouldn't that be a treat? To have my savior drop me once more, my body plummeting through the air, my back caught by fabric, my face and body devoured by another giant, hungry pussy? She'd give it a pat after it devoured its treat, walking and going about her the day, a bounce in her step.

I shuddered from inside the giant women, and at the same time, fell to the squishy ground as her muscles relaxed from around me. It took a groan and a push, but I was soon on my feet, stumbling backward and breathing in the musk, the exertion of my efforts taking their effect on my body. Even in my state, I knew I still had to win this little game of control, though that desire was subsided by the sudden surprise.

Down, far down the length of the tunnel, where the slit split by less than an inch, something big and round and soft began to show itself. It was hard to tell at first, but a few seconds later, the giant lips of the pussy were pushed apart, and two, yellow fingers filled the entrance of my cavern.

I stumbled back, more steps than I would have liked, my entire body drained of life as my fears take shape in reality. There was no time to question why the other giant girl had her fingers in Rainbow's pussy, but I became very, very scared.

I felt betrayed. Rainbow and I had our little game, and even with the dangers of our challenge, I couldn't grasp how she'd would put my life at risk. Before anger could wash over me, the finger shot across and above me, pushing back the walls of the pussy as they dived ever deeper.

At once, I scrambled to my knees, crawling along the soft floor to avoid being felt. My world crumbled while the world inside the pussy tumbled—I didn't go with Twilight to avoid being gawked at while in her pocket, now I had to avoid being caught, by Fluttershy of a people, inside of Rainbow's hot pocket.

Despite having to deal with the shame of being trapped in a girl's pussy, I didn't mind it so much if it stopped me from being seen by others. It was embarrassing beyond belief to be stuck inside Rainbow's crotch, but if that meant that she could be in a room with others, me included, and no one else knew about us, then it was a price I was more then willing to pay.

But the slender fingers of almost infinite length weren't making that easy, especially when they were shooting in and out, over my head, spreading the walls apart and then making them tight. It took just a flick for them to feel me, and in a way, every time they passed, it was like they were aware of me even if their owner wasn't.

I kept to my knees for the duration of the finger blasting. I always kept moving, the fingers above always just scraping inches above my back, coming closer and closer to where I'd been hiding before. My cock was still out, harder than hard, the idea of the giant fingers shooting above driving pre-cum out from its tip.

I don't know why, but when you're tiny, everything dangerous makes you horny.

“Yeaaaaa!” My breath and my scream escaped my mouth and throat at once, softness back with force touching the scales of my ass. In a second, I was looking over my shoulder—the tip of the enormous fingers had caught my behind, and before I could scream again, it dragged me along the pussy to its entrance.

Rainbow

“Don't finish,” Fluttershy instructed as her fingers slipped out from my pussy—I felt something get caught between my lips. I wasn't sure to be relieved or scared. “I'd like a taste before we finish cooking.”

My eyes went wide as 'Shy face went low. In less than a second, her face was at my crotch, her heavy ass stuck all the way up. Without any prompting, she buried her face in my crotch, causing me to lift my head and moaning, squeezing my thighs around her head and locking her in place.

Usually, she would have given me shit, but this time, she just opened her mouth and slipped her tongue past my folds. The feeling was bliss, one that made me cry out in much the same way, though I then realized the same wouldn't be sure to Spike.

Spike

I couldn't believe my eyes.

The finger carried me all the way to the slit. It lifted off my back once we neared the lips, leaving me to roll forward with the leftover momentum. When I finally came to a stop, it wasn't too hard to rise to my feet, adjusting to the quivers and additional movements near my host.

And then, without warning, the lips split apart again. The giant face of Fluttershy peered into the pussy, just like my fears, though the expression was impassive, and her gaze wasn't set on me. Her head came forward at a speed I couldn't comprehend, only seeing her lips kiss the cyan ones of the pussy, and a second later, I was greeted by the sight of her tanned, plush lips.

I don't know how to explain it, how to describe seeing a massive mouth from inside a coliseum-sized pussy. I'd already been eaten by the latter, and now, it looked like the former wanted to devour me for good—to take me past its lips and into its mouth, tasting me and feeling me, then swallow me into the uncaring belly of the girl.

Knowing I wouldn't survive being caught inside the mouth of Fluttershy, I quickly turned around and began to run. Every now again, on my trek along the ground of the pussy, I would check over my shoulder, seeing a giant, pink tongue extend toward me, lapping at the walls around me.

This was too fucking crazy. With every step I took, I could feel a weight behind me, a mass of wet muscle advancing toward me, no matter how fast I ran. Running inside a girl while she was being eaten out, trying to avoid being eaten alive? More and more, a fire in me boiled, to take control of the situation, but a smarter, perhaps weaker part of me was coming to accept my fate.

I needed control, and yet, I was struggling to keep my life.

And then the tongue lapped at my back, its tip sliding between my legs, lifting me from the ground, and taking me back from the mouth it originated from. My body laid back on the wet and bumpy surface, panting as life left my body. Was this it? Was this how I went, not by the mistreatment of Rainbow Dash, but of accidentally begin eaten alive by the kind Fluttershy?

No! This couldn't be the end. Spike the Dragon, shrunk tiny, stuck in a pussy, pulled in a mouth, swallowed alive—I'd fought too many villains to succumb to such a fate, nonetheless done in by an innocent friend. Fire coursed through my veins, much fainter than before, but enough to feed fuel into my excreted muscles.

The ceiling of the dim pussy hovered past me from above. With my renewed but diminished strength, I flipped my body around on the buds of the tongue, feeling their spongy surface with every inch of my body, having them tickle at my scales as I crawled to its side. A light was soon approaching, along with pearly teeth, and with a final burst of energy, I rolled myself off the tongue just as it slipped back inside the mouth it belonged it.

I was too tired to care to be scared while I fell.

It was when I wasn't falling that I began to take notice.

Looking at either side of me, I felt a tightness in my arms, seeing cyan fur and a little skin. There was a line that went up and down on both sides, and in a flash of blinding light, everything became clear to me.

The giant face of Fluttershy began to pull back from the pussy, allowing the light to shine on me as the full scale of her enormous body became apparent. She was bigger, much bigger than Rainbow in scale—even at this distance and height, my eyes couldn't take the whole of her body in. When I looked up, the size of her chest, double Ds no doubt, were like plush, fat mountains ready take me whole.

I then lost my breath. At once, I shifted my body left and right, right and left, fighting my arms against the lips of Rainbow's pussy—I wasn't fearful that I was now outside of her cunt, but being caught between her lips left me exposed.

Exposed for being caught?

Not even close.

It was only a few inches away from my home. Fluttershy, slipping the fingers that once chased after me into the waistband of her tight jeans, tugged them down to reveal her bare, yellow crotch. Already, a slim trail of juices ran down her thighs, and her pussy winked in need of care.

“You've been a good girl, Rainbow.” Fluttershy's voice boomed from above me, its soft and yet aggressive tone driving a shudder through me. In a second, her womanly crotch dropped over the one I was inside, hovering inches as she had slid off her pants. “I do believe you've earned yourself a ride.”

I couldn't believe my ears or my eyes. This was Fluttershy, the girl that couldn't talk or make eye contact with anyone, that forbidden beauty, was flirting and dominating the shit out of the girl that had imprisoned me.

High above me, the giant, yellow pussy lips loomed. They seemed so impassive, at least to me, even with their every wink of need. Slowly, and much to my screaming, comet size crotch began to descend, its shadow covering all of my cyan lands.

It came, closer and closer, larger and larger, snuffing out all light and sight of the bathroom. It couldn't end like this, not squished between the pussies of my two closest friends—I still had control over my tiny fate, the will to pull myself out between Rainbow's lips and avoid being crushed by Fluttershy's.

I struggled. I twisted my body, pushed out my arms, and kicked my legs along the fur and skin. The heavy flesh tucked inward from my movement and attacks, the tiny, added space granting me momentary freedom until all strength and light left me, and only warmness and wetness enveloped me.

Rainbow

I did my best to not moan or, hell, even scream, but Fluttershy had covered my mouth anyway.

There's no way to describe the way how fear and pleasure mix together. You'd think one ruin the other, the life of my friend being snuffed out between my legs, between the lips of my pussy, but yet, the idea and sensation of only made me moan louder into the soft, yellow palm.

“Don't wake the animals,” Fluttershy whispered assertively as she looked at me sternly, pulling her hand from my lips one finger at a time. Down below, her crotch rubbed along mine, riding up and down my lips as hers opened and closed around them. “You've been—mmfm—different this session. Are you trying to test me?”

“N-No!” It wasn't a lie, and it sure wasn't the truth. “Just, hehe, wasn't expecting for our evening to end up like this.” I turned my head as my cheeks burned—the little guy was getting desciamtied between our crotches, and I wasn't sure how much more he could take.

Even with this in mind, I couldn't my hips from flicking forward, grinding her pussy lips against my cunt—more than just once. “It's just, oh yeah, wanted to talk with you.”

“We're talking now, missy.” Fluttershy arched her back as she ground her crotch against mine, working in small but concentrated thrusts like her pussy had found something special, a place that brought her a different kind of pleasure. “Don't waste the air just moaning and panting—what's on your mind?”

There was an edge of concern in her tone, one that, no matter how hard she tried to be different, betrayed the core of her being. Though I'd been trying to fight it back during most of our sessions, this was the one I was grateful to see it, to reconsider having her forgo it after all.

“It was just—keep it right fucking there—shit, that ah, uh.” Words failed me as my head tilted back and my eyes closed. Every rock of her hips, every rub of our lips, every distant struggle—each sensation was intensified as it shocked and shot up my spine. “About Spike!”

Spike

It didn't matter where I looked, for giant lips surrounded me, backed by a background of the crotch of the color of their owner. It was like being crushed by two moving mountains, a cunt instead of a cave, each trying to swallow me whole—the only one knew nothing of her pussy's desire.

The giant yellow lips had crashed down on my body, and just as I felt its immense weight, was brought along its trajectory as it slid up and down the blue crotch and slim abdomen. Fluttershy was wet, my body stuck to the juices on her right mound. Every time Fluttershy raised her crotch, I was able to see Rainbow's more clearly, looming down below, and in less than a second, as well as a great blur, I was rubbing against the blue furs, each and every strand rubbing and burning against my scales as the two giants scissored.

Was this how it was meant to be? As massive yellow crotch raised from the blue one, I tried to stir to life once more, to fight against my finished muscles, to pull my arms from the juices binding me to the bound, to convince my will to not give up, to not lose control even when the world, and all those care for me, had become uncaring giants.

But as I wrestled the cooled cum and strands of fur, my arms refused to lift, to even move from the soft mound the held the weight of my body and my life. How could this be? How could I have been shrunken, stuck and trapped to the crotch of a shy girl, one who was unaware of my presence, and the other, knowing but not caring about my existence?

Was this what it meant to be shrunk? To lose control over yourself, to depend on the whims of giants, to never exert your will in order to acquire your desires, your very survival? I could be crushed by villains, but my friends could kill me by wanting only to take advantage of me.

Every part of me burned in a refusal of that idea—that my life belonged to the giants near me, instead of myself. My will, now drained, spoke of the ability to fight back everything and everyone the giant world could throw at me, that I could rock a girl from inside her cunt, that I could navigate and survive on my tiny strength alone.

This was the right way to live; how to survive being tiny and still being my own dragon. And yet, no matter how hard I tried, I couldn't pull myself away from the crotch of the girl—I hadn't given up, but my body had.

“What about Spike?” The voice above me boomed as its reverberations coursed through the body and across the crotch I was stuck to. “Oh no. Oh, my!” My stomach lurched as, in a blink of the eye, the blue crotch that was below me zipped to miles, almost vistas away. “You didn't!”

“Easy girl!” The voice boomed from ahead, and raising my eyes, I saw I was on perfect eye-level with Rainbow. She blinked at once at not expecting the other girl to rise—both of us in surprise. “He doesn't know anything yet. May have dropped a clue or two, but the dude's completely dense.”

I blinked.

Were they talking about me?

“This is terrible!” Fluttershy raised and dropped her legs and her feet, each a rumble that almost sent me tumbling, causing my body to slowly slide down the fur of her mound. I gulped at once, turning around to my stomach in my new found freedom, grabbing quickly to the side of her right, pussy lip. “What if he picked up on the clues? Does he think I'm too much of a scaredy-cat? What if he wants nothing to do with me!?”

Rainbow's enormous mouth opened across from me to say something, but with a blink of the moons that were her eyes, I felt her gaze focus on me. At first, surprised swept over her expression, and in the next, a shit-eating grin.

“Nothing to do with you? Please.” Rainbow's giant figure leaned forward, like a statue suddenly moving, her face dwarfing myself and the crotch I was one. She caught sight of my expression, of the slight terror across my face, and for whatever fucking idea, that seemed to give her an idea. “That dragon hasn't had any pussy in his life, and the only one he's seen was probably when Twilight was changing.”

Both Fluttershy and I yelled at her.

“Rainbow!” Fluttershy raised and shook a fist, though did not retreat a single step. “Spike is more kind than to do something like that.” She was silent for a moment, and I could feel a strange heat, no, a strange energy resonating faintly from inside her body. “...do you really think he's never been with a girl?”

“Hell yeah.” Rainbow came inches before the crotch. She brought her hands to the thick thighs on either side of me, each like a solid but squishy pillar of yellow, holding them tightly. “Dude's been alone for long enough. Hasn't even made time for Rarity of all girls.”

“R-Really?” I looked up, past the slim belly of the girl, to where the underside of her breasts blocked my slight of the girl. Even without seeing her face, I felt her coming out from behind her hair. “That's wonderful!” A pause. “That's horrible!” Another one. “What if he just wants to be alone?”

“That's exactly what he wants.” Rainbow's massive gaze came down upon me once more, like a goddess staring at an insect, only with amusement instead of impassiveness. “Guy wouldn't lock himself away if he didn't want to be alone.” Her eyelids closed their distance slightly; the expression of her incalculable face now soft. “He wouldn't have failed to notice the pretty girl at his heels if he wasn't so occupied with himself.”

“But shouldn't I leave him to himself?” A tremor coursed through the body I was attached as the legs below tried to move, only to be held in place by slim, slender fingers. “He obviously doesn't want to be bothered and—“

“And the whole point of this assertion training is for you to bother him!” Rainbow gave a glance upward. “Spike doesn't know what he doesn't have—he thinks he's fine with everything he has. A lot of things must seem in his control when you're over six feet in this town.”

I was having a hard time figuring out who she was talking to.

“Become assertive is your only way to get over yourself, to not cry when he towers over you.” Rainbow took away her right hand and brought it to her mouth. “If you don't give it your best shot, if you don't try to get through his barriers, then you don't deserve the chance to have what your heart beats for.”

Rainbow parted her lips, the cavern of her mouth dim. A serpent of a tongue slipped out of it, crashing and clashing along the length of her index finger, lubricating it with her saliva. My heart raced in confusion, and I turned back to the pussy lip, bring my other claw to grab onto its sister.

“You've been dominating me for the past few weeks,” Rainbow said from behind me, and when I turned to look over my shoulder, I cried. In the distance, the giant blue finger glided toward me, like a missile in a movie, too fast for me to even brace myself. “It's about time you tried dominating the one that matters to you—that's where the real challenge lies.”

I was aware at once of the intense and immense pressure on my back, how it guided my momentum forward without much force, like a soft push only by something that was like a person to an ant—not far off from comparison either.

My grip on the pussy lips was let go at once as the cyan finger drove me forward, past the folds and once more into the giant pussy, of the hole that devoured me whole. From light to darkness, a heat and a tightness encompassed me, both increasing with every inch I passed, my back stuck to the finger.

It wasn't before long that we reached the end of the tunnel, shorter and slimmer than the one before. The finger soon began to slow, and with a flick, my body was wiped along the wall of the pussy, its stickiness taking me from my ride. Slowly, I slid down the inner-walls of the girl, too tired to even control my descent.

After a few seconds passed, my body slid to the base of the tunnel, of the pussy, as the giant, cyan finger, with its task down, slowly slipped back from whence it came, its tip wiggling as it left. It was like a wave of good luck, despite leaving me in harm itself.

I watched the finger as it slid out from above me, the walls it held back with its length taking back their space, as they now had nothing holding them back. The slit, agape by the finger, shone in the faint light, but once the finger slipped out of the pussy, its lips shut and became tight, trapping me inside the darkness of the massive, unaware and gentle girl.

I tried to think, to move and to speak, but nothing came out of me, nothing seemed to work. No longer was I scared, only tired and defeated, the walls of the cave closing in on me, not once before having been stretched—the inside view of a virgin from the perspective of a miniature dildo.

Once again, I was trapped inside a girl, by another who should have known better—but it wasn't like I had much of a choice or control or say in anything. Wet and taut muscles began to press and wrap around me, like they were sucking and licking at my scales, moving me about without any particular direction in mind.

It was dark. Not dim; dark. Darker than black and vice versa. My arms and legs were tight against my body and the walls that carried me, and through them, I could feel every sway and movement of the girl that carried of me, that trapped me inside her body and held me in her cunt. There was still a discussion happening outside, but the thick lips of the pussy rendered it mere rumbles, and I was too weak to listen closely anyway.

Movement happened. The legs near the crotch I was inside began to move, walking and swaying, raising and dropping as the giant Fluttershy was putting on her pants, making any chance at escape impossible—I knew better than to try now.

My host got started on whatever she had left to do in the day, to say goodbye to her friend, to clean up the mess on her bathroom floor, to feed her animals—all with a dragon trapped inside of her cunt. No matter how much I struggled, the gentle girl could not feel my movements in her pussy, and even if she did, she may only shove fingers into my prison and finish a job I may not like.

It was strange that, in my moment of defeat, I was able to think a lot more clearly. How could a tiny dragon go about his day if he could not escape the vagina of a defensiveness girl—one that would free him and do everything he instructed. But that's why Rainbow did this, to leave me trapped inside the pussy, to be held by her walls, so that the girl did not know about her passenger, so she could please without knowing, without feeling guilty about why the feeling in her cunt felt so much better than usual.

I could feel it, every sway and shift of her legs, the tightness of her jeans. Fluttershy was going upstairs now, not because the reverberation coursing through her body felt different, but because her jeans became tighter against her slit, and the same was true of her walls against me.

Every shake from outside her body felt strange; every footstep pronounced. Fluttershy was always such a small girl, and now, every distance she covered was a rocking to my world. When would she figure out I was here? Would I be trapped inside her pussy, without light, forced to accompany her wherever she went, the perverted dragon inside the innocent girl?

When it came time for her to use the bathroom, is that when I would be forced out? Not through the will of my claws but the yellow of her urine? Truly, I was at the girl hold, the hold of her cunt, the carry-on of her body.

More and more, her body carried forward, set to going somewhere, anywhere, with me in tow. I wasn't sure how much of this I could take, my defeat embodied by the insides of her cavernous cunt, of the tightness of her walls, of the wetness of her floor? If a girl who meant no harm could do me plenty without knowing, then I was a fool to think a dragon had any control over a world that owned him with a pussy alone.

With this defeat in mind and the swaying of the legs accompanying me, I fell asleep inside the crotch of Fluttershy—who remained blissfully unaware of my existence, though maybe not my presence.

Chapter 4 - Journey Inside Awareness

~ 4 ~

Journey Inside Awareness

How much time had passed?

There was no way to tell here. The dark interior of the tunnel never gave clue to the happenings of the outside world. Sometimes, when the muscles holding my body would loosen, a thin slice of light would cut through the slit ahead, granting me a temporary sight of my permanent prison.

I was laying forward, my stomach to the sticky ground, spines pressed down by the narrow ceiling. Every step of my host, normal to her, gigantic to me, sent a quiver through my compact little word—a sensation that used to frighten me, but now, seemed to soothe me.

I racked my brain for an answer. I was tiny, trapped inside the pussy of an innocent girl, oblivious to my presence, who was going about her day, to whatever those tasks would be, unaware the effects, the simple movements her body had upon my own.

I laughed. It echoed through the fleshy cave.

I wanted to venture a guess, to assuage my consciousnesses with some sort of finality—something to grant me comfort in my lack of control. Was that it? Control. It seemed to be a common word, an idea that propelled my dragon rage, but with my soul depleted, my muscles drained, my fate sealed, the only control left was the pondering of my absence of it.

The squeak of a door came to me muffled, both by the heavy crotch that contained me, and the jeans that pressed against the lips, the bars of my prison. Fluttershy must have been in a hallway, and without knowing it, was bringing a guy, alone, into her bedroom.

If only she knew...

I tried not to give her too much thought. Guilt, more than anything else, consumed me on the idea of Fluttershy—even though this was not my intent, even though I was not in control, even though I was put here by another, that I was still taking advantage of the innocence of the kind young girl, and felt dirty in her pussy.

It was the cleanest one I'd been in yet.

Whole my giant host went about her life, I decided to contemplate mine from deep within her. It was hard to state it, especially to myself, but despite the girl's tightness, despite how she was unaware of me, and the dangers that follow from that preposition, that I felt fully secure, safe even, while I remained inside of her.

It didn't make sense on the second pass of that thought. Fluttershy, no doubt a virgin, had the walls of her pussy holding me in place, almost locking me still—one clench and I'd be crushed. With Rainbow, she was wide enough for me to stand tall, and yet, I could feel every beat of my heart while she enslaved me.

That wasn't the case here—my heart finally got the rest it needed after such a crazy day.

These thoughts only drove me crazier, and my world became tighter—the sound of springs squeezing came from outside the pussy, from around the bottom I was attached to. The girl had decided to sit down, and in doing so, ensured fully that I couldn't even wiggle while inside of her.

And yet I did not panic.

What was happening to me? Why was I not losing my mind? Like before, I should have been curling my claws in rage, beating upon the walls, pushing and holding them back; making the girl my own from inside her. Fluttershy wasn't deserving of such things, so that could be the reason, but there was a certain depth behind my current superficiality.

So I dug further.

Not inside her pussy, mind you, but wherever this string of thought was taking me. The interior of the massive cunt, despite being comprised of living, moving muscles, and walls, was strangely calm, bordering on zen. Every now and again, the wave of walls would shift me forward, against my will, but instead of fighting back, I allowed my body to be taken away, to enjoy just how soft and wet the young women's pussy felt.

Shame should have washed over my, but after a day spent small, tucked away in everything feminine, a moment of shame, a feeling of bliss should be deserved. Slowly, in the dim light that filtered into my cave, I allowed myself to breathe deeply, to enjoy where I was.

There wasn't any fear. No rage controlled me. In a way, I was defeated by a demon of a girl, inserted into the cunt of an angel put on earth, and as my fate laid sealed between a pair of pussy lips, felt a pleasurable aching between my legs.

Deciding to take a chance, I heaved, groaning and moaning as my body, though distant to me, began to turn. The walls of the pussy, despite holding me tight, relented from that moment, like they knew I had consented to treatment of me, and were now allowing me to get comfortable before the main event.

So that's how it went. A few seconds of turning and shifting, of allowing the soaking flesh to carry me into place, and I was laying on my back, an inch of space separating my body from the ceiling—an even smaller tunnel made exclusively for me.

Ever so often, something pulsated down and through the pussy, not exactly unpleasant, but rocking my body. No anger rushed over me at this new condition of my confinement—no longer equipped with the need for control, I was at the will of whoever possessed me, and to think otherwise was to wind up where I currently was—used and abused.

There was a release in that depressing thought. No longer did I determine my fate; my tiny claws couldn't hold its massive weight. Whatever happened, whether she meant to or not, was in the control of Fluttershy. There was no sense in fighting against that...

...but there was in finding enjoyment in it.

“You feeling neglected too?” I said, reclining. Gazing down my chest and my stomach, I spotted my cock, sharp and rock-hard, standing painfully erect. “Sorry to say this, but we may be spending the whole day like this.” I felt like a fool speaking aloud, but it was something to distract me from the present. “Doesn't mean we can't kill some time getting acquainted with one another.”

Supported by undulating, giant walls of the pussy, I brought my arm forward, wrapping every digit of my claw around my member—slowly; sending tickling electricity through my length. “Quite the funny situation we've found ourselves in this time, eh?”

My cock didn't reply, unless, of course, you can count the trickling of pre-cum a response.

“Usually, guys jerk off because they can't get near girls.” I continued to lay back, pumping my claw and my cock at a controlled rate, building my pleasure behind my intensity. “Or rather, they can't get their dick anywhere near a pussy.” The word evoked the concept, making my cock throb in my grasp. “And yet, here we are, trapped inside one, beating off! You know, I may very well be the first guy to have jerked off inside a vagina.”

And that gets me going. More and more, I start to take notice of my surroundings, of the curve of the pussy walls, of the vines of cum that stretch through and along the tunnel, some thick and some thin, each accomplished by a sweetly scented musk.

Fluttershy had been aroused earlier, and her pussy hadn't quite calmed down.

We both hadn't reached our high.

“We're inside a giant pussy,” I said the words more so to myself. “Inside a girl as sweet and as kind as Fluttershy. She has no idea we're here, hiding out in her pussy, having our way while she dominates us without knowing it.”

I pumped my claw faster and tighten my grip. Occasionally, at the end of a pump, I would squeeze, tightly, around my tip. It milked the pleasure. The aching in my crotch got worse with every passing second, of having the pussy that contained me be merely a backdrop—this was a once in a lifetime scenario.

So I risked it. So I turned my body around again, pressing my face into the welling of lady juices, my torso becoming slick, my cock becoming more lubricated—the warmness of the cunt etched a fire onto my dick. There was a twitch from my host, a bolt of electricity that course through the entirety of her gigantic body, though she would have known better than to know of my misdoings.

I began to rub the length of my body against the ground of her pussy. The juices above the surface of the flesh caught to my scales, each slide forward and back easier than the last, feeling every inch of her pussy with my every scale, indulging in the bliss of allowing myself to be controlled by a giant cunt.

The cunt seemed please too. More pluses ran through it. The walls became tighter, licking up and down my tail and my ass, but it wasn't stopping or, hell, even slowing my motions—they seemed to rock to my rhythm, helping me fuck the tunnel as much as it was fucking me.

That was a strange deal to think of—I please the pussy, this single entity, and it would please me, a whole dragon. I didn't mind this thought so much as I thrust my cock harder against the grounds of the pussy, flicking my hips and slamming my dick against the flesh, feeling it sink, embraced, slicken with juices as it rebounded.

Soon, it was just straight up humping, like ordinary sex, but with a whole dragon and a tiny fraction of a giant pussy. My world, the cave inside the cunt, shook and trembled, different reactions and sensations emitting out from my home through its master's body—or, perhaps, my master as well.

Fuck it. If I was using the pussy of my friend to get myself off, then I should embrace my wickedness, stripping away all pretenses of morality. Fluttershy had me trapped, between her thick legs and heavy crotch, inside of her pussy, inside of her herself.

I was already over the edge, but I needed thought, visuals to push me further.

I imagined how all of this was looking from outside the prison of her pussy. I could see it too, my view traveling down the length of her tunnel, of leaving me, tiny and unnoticeable, behind inside of her. The view slips through her tight slit, phasing through her folds and mounds, where the space between the fur of her crotch and the fabric of her jeans is non-existent.

The view pulled back. It's the crotch of the yellow colored girl, covered by her blue jeans; a few inches of space between her thighs. Behind all that, past the jeans and the crotch, the pussy lips and down its tunnel, was I, helpless and trapped.

My imagination helped as my world begin to shift, and by shift, I meant that I began to slide. A yelp didn't even escape me while my body slid down her tunnel, the rules of gravity suddenly changed, or the center of my world changed.

In my view, the events taking place corresponded to my imagination. Fluttershy, who I saw to be on the bed, slid herself up to its pillows, raising her legs to the mattress. That basic movement, of having her crotch forward to now up, shifted my world, the gravity of her pussy—the further down I slid, the tighter her walls clenched on me.

Fluttershy, the innocent and unaware girl, had no idea what she was doing to me. No doubt, after that surprise in the bathroom, was retiring to bed for rest. This simple fact scared me—I kept slightly deeper and deeper into her pussy, soon to reach her cervix, and if I wasn't careful, I may very well end up in her womb.

I may have given up my need for control, but I wasn't ready to succumb to living inside a giant girl—at least not yet, anyways. There's no way I'd blame her if it happened, but I would blame myself if I didn't do everything within my tiny power to prevent it.

I pushed my arms against the tightening walls, not so much to gain attention, but to slow my descent, and perhaps, crawl out. My speed did slow—in fact, I stopped, because her cunt clenched. Her wet muscles hugged my frame, sucking me of my taste, then pushing me almost upward.

I was confused, and wondered if maybe I wasn't the only one.

The walls of her pussy undaunted around me, squeezing me tight, pushing me up, pulling me down, over and over, again and again, like it was sucking me, draining me, pumping me—the slick walls and flesh taking my presence for all it was worth.

My world changed again, not because of movement, but because of a moan.

My eyes went wide.

Then, without warning, my world rocked left and right, the giant hips I was in wiggling. They were getting out of something, judging my how my world also bounced up and down, no doubt helped by the assistance of Fluttershy's soft, plump ass.

Before I knew it, more light was pouring into the slit, illuminating my body fully for the first time in a while. While the girl's pussy had its way with me, I turned my head back and look up, at the slit more than twice my size, which was drawing ever quicker with every pump of her inner-muscles.

Through the gap between her pussy lips, Fluttershy had taken off her jeans, which were folded over her bed rest. The puffiness and fluffiness of the lips caught my interest mostly, though that being mostly in the interest of my dick. Despite the change of events, I'd never let go of my member, pumping it in tandem to how the walls of the pussy pumped me.

My world shifted again, not so much different than before, but instead of seeing through the gap of the pussy lips, the ceiling that seems vistas away, I saw instead the length of the bed, of legs that were arched with slim yellow feet just before the bed rest.

This position felt very familiar to me.

I had thought for a time that I would be left in peace. The giant girl, having fallen asleep, would have kept on her jeans—even if I made it to the entrance of her tunnel, the tightness of her jeans would be too taut against her crotch, pressing into her pussy lips, preventing my escape as I was forced to remain in the cunt of the sleeping girl.

To conquer me even as she slept. For her clothing to keep me imprisoned. Fluttershy could roll about in her bed, throwing me about the tunnel of her pussy, changing my sense of gravity, of forcing me to remain in alignment, whatever that may be, inside of her to the rest of how the rest of her body laid.

But instead of that, the girl, having been left unfulfilled by Rainbow, was looking to finish the job herself—two slim, slender fingers splitting the slit above, feeling up the cave that kept me contained. Once more, no panic settled over me; only fear of being caught inside the vagina of an innocent girl.

My raging erection cared not for my questionable morality.

The fingers came apart over my head, sliding along the walls just above me, pushing them back and flicking at them, ultimately coming to thrust her fingers deeper into her own pussy, filling herself out from within—and I was helping.

I was becoming scared with how much the juices around me were beginning to build, how much closer the tips of the trimmed nails were coming to my head, how much tighter the walls were pressing in on my scales till I could feel them through my bones. Something was building, both in my crotch and hers, and without meaning to, I pumped my cock in sync with how she pumped her pussy.

Both of us on edge, tired and horny, wanting nothing more to finish, endeavoured to do just that—Fluttershy's fingers blurred into a flash as her walls could no longer be held back, and in a final burst, pulled back her fingers as she clenched her pussy—pinning me in place as everything and everywhere welled and poured with the juices of Fluttershy.

I wouldn't be lying if I said the life was squeezed out of me—so too was my jizz. In the moment of climax, I let go of my erupting erection, letting the contractions and clenches of the pussy rub me and hug me as tightly as it please, milking my pleasure for its worth as I consented entirely to the workings of the giant cunt.

The words escaped me: “Fluttershy!”

The words escaped her: “Spike!”

The fingers withdrew as the lips of the pussy were wide open. My body, now limp, let itself float above the current of lady cum, coursing along with its current through the cave, the one like I had tried to hard to escape before, but was now being carried out of without having to raise a claw.

The light grew brighter. In a flash of brilliance and a breath of freshness, my body slipped past the folds that kept me entrapped, though, in my freedom, in returning to the ordinarily, utterly gigantic world, there was one price to pay—the way out of Fluttershy's crotch was down a waterfall.

I couldn't have swam in the pouring cum, even if I wanted to. My legs, on leaving her cunt, went along with the current down her underside, my back rubbing the spot between her cunt and her ass, before my I came crashing into softness, my body colliding, bouncing on the mattress of her bed.

The light from the massive lights above blinded me for a moment, but when my eyes adjusted, I found myself laying, on my back, in a pool of white cum, stuck almost, but not minding its drying sensation. Slowly, I rolled my head about, seeing the vistas in which the bed expands, until finally settling forth on the incomprehensible thing sitting before me.

The first thing that greets me is the round, soft, slappable ass cheeks of the girl—each adorned with trios butterflies, each bigger and wider than me. Yellow fur covers her ass, a nice and firm layer, something I could throw myself and impress myself upon, perhaps even be held in and by due to my non-existent weight.

My gaze flickered over to the massive bottom of the girl, the rest of her too big to be seen by my tiny gaze, so my eyes settle on her ass crack. It's huge but closed, tight and clean, big enough for me to jump and bounce on her cheeks, and be caught and held by her crack and comforted by her ass.

Soon enough, I look up, at the heavy crotch of the shaved pubic hair, with the exception of the soft, small tuft of fur lining above her pussy and clit. The pussy itself is huge, beyond any compare, and though I'd been swallowed by its slit, it seemed almost like the entrance to another world as it winked above me.

It was strange to think, even in my freedom, I almost wanted to go back inside of it—to leave the giant, scary world behind, and let the unaware Fluttershy carry me in her pussy, keeping me from danger and having me always pleased. It was a selfish request, but life inside a cunt was one to consider.

Finally, I was forced to crane my head as I looked at the half naked girl, covered by only a black tank-top, though her double-D breasts filled out more than what they could contain. Where Rainbow was small but firm, Fluttershy was big and round with a softness I could see me sinking in to.

Then, much to my surprise, I looked up at the face to the girl that held me, that pleasured me, and saw that she too, saw me in return—a speck among her cum, a dragon conquered by a girl. She looked down at me, eyes ready to cry, face contorted by concern, as my name left her lips with a tone other than surprise.

“Spike?!”

Chapter 5 - Journey Inside the Illusion of Control

~ 5 ~

Journey Inside the Illusion of Control

Fluttershy's gigantic face hovered above me. She lurched forward, legs still out and back hunched, eyes gazing down at the puddle between her thighs. For a moment, I was worried the puddle I was in would get bigger: tears were welling at the corner of her eyes.

Slowly, and with a constant tremble, a pair of hands descended from the sky. They came to my sides, their palms facing right, each the size of a stage. Standing on my feet, I flinched when their fur pressed against my thighs, my heartbeat picking up the pace.

I could see it now, the hands cupping around me, trapping me against my will, holding me to her every whim. The darkness of her clasped hands while I was stuck between them, slices of light coming through only the cracks on her fingers; my windows to the world.

But that didn't happen. Instead of entrapping me, like Rainbow was so prone to do, the hands actually separated away from me. Somehow, they felt my reaction, my shiver of unease, and at once, they broke away, fearful of harming me, of...getting close to me.

Above, a whine cried out, and when I looked up, the face of Fluttershy had at once retreated behind her hair. I was too confused to be concerned, wondering why her hands were shaking instead of grabbing me, but when I realized, after seeing a tear fall the giant before me, that not all giants were the same.

Or, at least, I hoped.

Everything I endured today, from my loss of control to being trapped inside of a girl, told me to run for the hills. All of these girls would take hold of me, use me, and no matter my words or my actions, they would not protect me, but they would protect my feelings, my secret: just how terrified I was of everyone and everything.

I started to walk to the side of the bed, not to find a way down, but to step up onto the stage, on the waiting palm, and allow the giant to raise me, to hold me, and hopefully, to not use me. I came to the side of the big but slim hand, raising my feet to the soft and slightly squishy surface. A tremble coursed through it at once, cause me to wave my claws to keep my balance.

Seconds passed without anything happening. Fluttershy's face, still obscured by her pink hair, slowly began to come out, her teal eyes trained on me. It was like they were worried about me, almost scared by me.

I blinked. There's no way a giant could be afraid of a tiny, right?

The ground at my feet became unstable as I swayed back and forth to keep myself straight. The hand, keeping as straight and slow as it could, brought me up from the covers of the mattress. Upon regaining my balance, I looked forward, and was treated to a sight no other 'elevator' could offer.

The thick yellow thighs rose on my sides, each like a large, furry barrel of softness. Before me, the bottom of her vulva greeted me, strands of fur still slick with her juices. I came up to the lips of her pussy, which were now tightly closed, before a loud cry sounded from above, and I too yelped as I was pulled away.

A second later, and the hand stabilized.

I did my best to stand tall, to keep my back straight and feet apart, to keep my tail slightly raised and claws at my side. Knowing that the fingers wouldn't suddenly curl around me, I found myself able to correct my posture, to be able to face a giant without having to be scared.

Although I still was.

Many miles below, the covers of the matters were now blurred from the side of her hand, though the same wasn't true of her chest. At once, my back wanted to hunch forward and my tongue to unroll—Fluttershy's enormous rack hung exposed in the open, each boob perfectly round, looking the right amount of softness. At their front, her breasts were perky and pink, long and big enough to support my weight, should I ever have to take a seat upon them.

Fluttershy's breasts grew larger in scale as the hand I'm on suddenly glided toward them. My heart leaped in my chest as I saw myself being trapped in hers, of being flung from her palm and being caught by her cleavage, slowly sinking and being devoured by its flesh.

But that didn't happen, and once again, I was surprised. The hand raised above the slope of her breasts, up along the length of her throat, and finally, after passing her chin and lips, I was standing before her eyes—or eye, rather, as the other was still hiding behind her hair.

For a few moments, all I did was stand at the center of her palm, and all she did was look at me, staring. Being with Rainbow made me forget just how weird this situation was: to have an inch tall dragon standing in your hand.

“Uhm!” Fluttershy squeezed out as her words were lost to her nervousness. I heard the sharp inhale and exhale of her nostrils before she tried again. “A-Are you, I-I-I mean, Spike was, well, and I, mhmm!”

I couldn't stop myself from blinking even if I wanted to. This whole day, I spent at the whim of a giant, and now, another one was at the whim of me? I had my sense of control swapped the moment a pussy became my prison, and now, reality was trying to tell me it had reversed again?

I couldn't make heads or tails of any of this, and because of that, I began to care less. With I sigh, I started to speak: “Yeah, it's me.” I threw up my arms in a gesture of myself. “Tinier, but still me.”

Fluttershy made a sound close to a squeal.

That was her way of asking to continue.

“Suppose we got a bit of talking to do,” I said. “And by talking, I mean blaming literally everything on Rainbow Dash.” I exhaled heavily and shook my head. “Could you believe her? I get shrunk by Twilight, and what does Rainbow do? Break into the library and convince me to hide away in her rack.”

Fluttershy's long eyebrow arched upon my last word, and after a moment of silence, let out a small cry, raising and using her other hand and arm to cover her chest. Her lips quivered as she leaned back, scared as if I was about to jump her, that at tiny dragon could scare her in the slightest.

This wasn't getting us anywhere; my words felt hollow.

“Can you believe her?” I chuckled afterward “Because that's exactly what she did! Stuck me right in her cleavage, decided to go for a little run, and then had her way with me in your bathroom.” My blood boiled as my previous indignation began to ignite. “Do you have any idea how it feels like to shrink? I used to tower over everyone, and now, everyone towers over me!”

I shook my head at the thought. For too long, my thoughts and feelings on the matter had been repressed, but not for any longer—a giant was finally listening to me, and it was about time she understood just how badly her kind had behaved.

The palm, my stage, it shivered.

“You know what I want back more than my height? Control.” I began to pace back and forth on the fleshy surface, the layer of fur tickling my feet. “Not even control over others! For once, I'd like to have to have control over myself—if that's okay!”

I glared at the distant, giant face of Fluttershy.

It was impossible to describe the scale of her face. Each eye a size of a shimmering ocean—teal igniting from their centers. Gazing at her face, at how it gently looked at me—not down, but at, I found it hard to keep yelling at her, to keep this expression of my repressions and resentment going, but even though nothing but an aura of kindness generated from her body, I still couldn't hold back my rage.

“Yahhh!” Unable to withhold my rage, it shot through me as I kicked my foot, hard, against the front of her yellow pinkie. It twitched, a shiver coursing through the rest of its owner, but the girl only tucked in her lips.

I threw up my claws. “I can't even believe I'm in this mess—or the mess on me.” I jerked my arms to throw off the cum slightly dried to my scales. “Do you know how much it sucked to be inside of you? To have no way of letting you know I was there—of having your pussy have its way with me? I hated every second of it!”

Fluttershy's eyes blinked repeatably as their glint grew.

Damn it. Walking back in forth on her palm, I stopped in the center to catch my breath, to truly contemplate just what I was about to do. As her raised fingers towered over me like bars to a cell, I wondered why my anger felt so misguided—I'd be abused, trapped and almost killed, and even though I was justified in my rage against Rainbow, the same feeling didn't carry over to Fluttershy.

Yet she was the one listening to me.

“Just because a dragon gets shrunk doesn't mean he should lose all sense of control!” I went at it again. I looked forward, between her digits and at her distant, enormous but beautiful face. “So what if you're gigantic? You all should respect me just the same!”

Fluttershy's lips had been quivering in the distance. Every detail of her lip, from every twitch to every tug of the teeth was amplified at my size—little cues suddenly large. She was scared, no doubt about it, but the thing that got me, the thing that made me feel all so horriblygood was that she was scared of me.

Me. A tiny dragon, once entrapped by breasts, twice sealed inside two girls pussies. The power I once held over others, my height and my dragon strength, now removed; rendering me weak...almost useless.

I clutched my claw at my chest, struggling to keep my legs from buckling from the weight of the realization, of remembering how defeated I was while trapped inside of Fluttershy. There was no way I could feel that again, that horrible emptiness of knowing the slightest moment, the smallest contraction could kill me, could crush me inside the cunt of women—I couldn't go back to the spectrum of existence again.

“You know, I still haven't heard a sorry for all the stuff you put me through.” I stepped toward the edge between her middle and index finger. I raised a claw to my side-frill. “So, how about it? Do you regret putting an innocent dragon through torture just to bring you some pleasure?”

A bulge carried down Fluttershy's throat as she swallowed. She blinked a few times, shooting some wet from the corner of her eyes; anger clouded my own for me to care. Finally, after a few, heavy breaths, her soft lips parted, and then she squeaked: “I-I'm so-rrr-y.”

Her voice was so quiet and so scared that, were I not so tiny, I doubt I would have heard her apology. I debated with myself upon hearing it, of knowing, even through my anger, that it wasn't her fault, that Rainbow had set her up—but I didn't care for the facts, because I had power, control over the giant girl.

“Yeah? And you think sorry is going to cut it?!” I yelled louder than anytime before. There wasn't any need for it, but seeing another shiver shake her body rendered me pleased with myself. “I was trapped inside of you without you knowing! Do you know how scary, how awful it was?”

I curled up my digits and clenched my claw; it was an outright lie.

“I-I-I'm-m-m—“

“Yeah, yeah,” I said, crossing my arms. “You're sorry. You didn't mean for this happen, and yet, it happened anyways.” I uncrossed my arms and began to point at her. “Point is, you owe tiny 'ol me for everything that's happened.” Disgust. More and more, the sensation clogged up my body, and it only grew worse when my eyes lowered from her eyes to her soft chin, down her long throat, and settled upon her giant, firm rack. “And I think I already know the way you can pay me back.”

Fluttershy blinked at my request, confused and scared. Her gaze matched my own as she looked down her own body, and much to her silent blush, stared into her own mighty cleavage. Her cheeks colored red at comprehending my request, and while I was expecting to almost being thrown, I wasn't expecting her to actually move her arm—to slowly pull her wrist away from her small but perky tan breasts.

I couldn't believe my eyes as my jaw went slack. Far, far away from between her fingers, her chest now laid bare before my gaze—each boob rounded with a perfect amount of fat, looking all so squishy as I wanted nothing more than to rub my face into each one of them.

As I stepped forward, it never occurred to me that something like this could be possible. That sweet, kind but shy Fluttershy, with a rack that even Rarity would kill for, would have it out, now, while I was at this size—each boob was like a mountain I wanted to do more than just climb.

Something stirred and ached from inside my crotch.

“Oh, my you're perfect.” The words escaped me before I could stop them. Be it from my anger or my lust or something else, my heart hammered against my chest. I quickly shook my head. “I mean, you got yourself set-up perfectly, but I need you to do something for me.”

Fluttershy bit her bottom lip as her teeth kept clattering, though she soon nodded her head, her blush still present and...pleasant.

“I want you to rest with you back to the headboard.” The giant Fluttershy kept still for a moment, and then, her entire body shifted as she scooted a few inches back; her bare ass rubbed along the sheets as she laid back. “Annnnd stop!”

Fluttershy stopped exactly at the word.

If anyone saw the giant girl at the moment, they would have thought she was posing for the cover of a nude magazine—she had her upper body propped up, with her chest hanging out, but her ass was a bit forward, with her legs propped up and wide. In truth, I just got her back into the position she was in when she was first masturbating with me inside of her.

“Now you're going to grab your left breast!” I never expected for those kinds of words to ever leave me, nonetheless be directed at Fluttershy—but she complied. Her other hand came to hover over her chest, palm aimed at her breast, and upon shutting her eyes, slammed it against her boob. “H-Holy shit.”

I couldn't believe it. There were many reasons to not believe the sight, to think that the distant, giant hand groping at Fluttershy's breast was just a dream, a hallucination that's made me believe that I was somehow shrunk. But the sight continued. The slender lingers worked at her breasts, pressing into her fur, feeling her size, letting her digits sink into her softness—such a normal action to her, but to me, it was like watching a soft mountain go to town on itself.

Being shrunk wasn't as bad as I made it out to be—seeing the parts that make girls great suddenly enlarged was a pleasure you couldn't get from being normal size. With Rainbow, I had to fear for my life, to fight to gain back my control; with Fluttershy, I had control over her, and I could enjoy every inch and second of her ministrations.

“That's right! Mmmhmm.” I watched as Fluttershy worked at her giant chest. I contemplated then and there taking out my cock, jerking and pumping my shaft to the workings of her fingers, of watching her breast jiggle with each push of her palm. Fuck, the aching in my dick was becoming unbearable. “J-jiggle! I wanna see your breasts jiggle!”

Fluttershy yelped. She made another nervous sound after that.

Fuck. Fuck. Fuck. Why was I becoming so confused? Fluttershy began rocking her upper-body, feeling more and more of her breasts as her entire rack began to jiggle, flesh and fur bouncing upward and settling back in place, her breasts growing in size as a familiar scent took to the air.

My cock slipped out from my slit in response to her musk. It begged to be gripped and yanked, to be pulled and to be squeezed; pumped in tandem to her fingers, of seeing her rack assaulted by her fingers, the cleavage that could take me whole in their softness.

I should have taken my cock then and there and finally enjoyed myself; to jerk off to the giant world that had been a threat to me for all so long. Everything was within my control, the one thing I wanted this whole time, and yet, even through my anger, I didn't reach that peace I so desperately wanted.

And that peace certainly didn't come at the sound of the girl crying.

I cut away from my thoughts, from my anger and my resentment, to gaze up at Fluttershy. With her head turned away, I caught a glimmer of a tear rolling down her cheek as she attempted to hide her shame. But she couldn't hide her hiccups—how sad and sweet they sounded as she continued to play my petty little game.

Was this what I really wanted? To feel strong that I'd trample over the feelings of a kind girl? I shook my head, draping my claw over my face. This whole time, control is what I wanted, what I felt like would make me complete once again—but there wasn't any pleasure to be found in my shame.

“Fluttershy, I...” my voice trailed away. She wouldn't be able to hear me over her own sobbing. Her hand kept working at her breast, but instead of it being a sight of pride, it was now one of shame. Shaking my head, I knew I had to do something to fix this, something to make things right.

As I took my claw off my face, I tossed a glance over my shoulder—I could run away from the situation if I wanted to. A part of me wanted to avoid my shame, to get away with this little crime, but, try as I might, I just couldn't leave the girl crying like this. But how could I fix this?

Control. It's what I wanted this whole time, and because of that, it created this whole mess. Looking down at my body, at how my feet sunk into her still raised palm, I realized that control didn't matter at this moment—I never had control. She could curl her hand and that would be the end of me.

Control was just an illusion to make myself feel better—that I could somehow control the uncontrollable. Sighing, I did the one thing that I shouldn't have, the one thing that would take away all the control that I had gained.

I set my sights on her raised index finger and I walked toward it. Then, just a foot away, I came to wrap my arms around it, hugging it as tightly as I could manage, sensing how she could feel my movement. I hated to admit her, but her finger was just so soft and slender, and my erect cock wanted nothing more than to just hump the living light out of it.

But I had a problem to resolve. Trusting her finger to hold my weight, I began to shuffle my feet off her palm, turning myself along the base of her finger while I wrapped my legs around it as well. Soon, I was on the other side of it, without ground below, and a fall that would bring my doom.

I felt my carrier shuffle, and in a second, gazing down at my form, but I didn't look back.

I was too busy rubbing my cheek against her finger, trusting my life in her hands.

Chapter 6 - Journey Inside the Tiny's Feelings

~ 6 ~

Journey Inside the Tiny's Feelings

While I couldn't tell how much time had passed, in the same vein, every second ticked in accordance to the beat of my racing heart. My cheek rubbed against the short fur of her finger, invisible to the naked eye; tangible to a tiny.

I felt the ground, or lack thereof, behind me, below me, around me. My arms tightened around her finger—my support for my body, and without it, I'd fall and fall, colliding and dying against a mattress of all things. One glance down to the vista of blue sheets was enough to jolt my heart, to commend me to shuffle back into her palm, but no nervousness, no amount of fear could hold me back from setting things right with this girl.

I cringed at the memory. In a flash, my resentment became anger; hate filling my untruthful words, and once I saw the tears, everything that had built inside of me, all my anger and resentment it, it all left, with only regret to take its place.

“...Spike?”

The words were loud and soft at the same time. They didn't have the booming effect that Rainbow's did; they managed to be soothing no matter their tone, no matter their inflection. Her gaze was set on my back, though I didn't look back.

I couldn't look back.

Seconds passed. The sheets shuffled far below as the girl shifted. Fluttershy sat up, her hand tilting slightly, and a moment later, I heard something move, and just afterward, a pressure at my back. Finally, with a heavy sigh, I pulled my face from her finger, peeked over my shoulder, and saw the palm of her hand, open and alleviated, just at the back of my feet.

Fluttershy had accepted my apology, but I wasn't out of the doghouse yet.

My right arm slipped from the finger as I swung to the left, using the side of her digit to hang from. Looking up at her giant, teal eyes, I smiled sheepishly as we made contact. Then, with a gulp, I made a flick downward, and once more, she did the same.

Only, this time, I twirled my claw in the air.

Fluttershy nodded. Her hand retracted before me, and out of modesty, I turned my head and closed my eyes—exactly what I should have done in the first place. I could hear the blanket raise and rub against her fur.

Moments later, there was a pressure at my heel, and my eyes re-opened.

Fluttershy's gigantic body flashed before me. She sat up, blanket from her chest down to her lap; mane frizzled and face exposed. Her lips curled into a small smile, one that wavered by the second, but it kept up as her palm opened up to me.

I gulped, nodded, and stepped forward. My feet made contact with her fur, each one sinking an inch into her palm, though I reached the center of her palm with ease. Around me, her fingers were curled, trimmed nails pointed at me, each one able to save me should I fall.

I couldn't help but smile. Even after my unjustifiable yelling and hurtful words, the girl, the sweet Fluttershy still cared for my well-being. I was touched, so much so, that when her hand began to hover pass the sheets and ascend her body, I came and wrapped my claws around her thumb for support.

Her smile grew by an inch; a mile for a guy like me.

It's hard to describe the feeling and the sensation that filled me. My stomach felt light from how the hand sliced through the air, how miles were being covered in mere seconds; how my platform, her palm, felt like it was about to fly off. At the edge of her hand, the ground blurred below, growing further and further the higher she rose me—one twitch would send me to my death.

Yet my heart didn't leap when Fluttershy held me.

Finally, and quite intimidatingly, my ground began to slow upon reaching her giant face. It came to a stop just before and between her eyes.

I gulped. My scales were sweating. The giant, teal eyes were gazing at me—they were enormous up close, and yet, still positively shimmering. Time to face the music. Letting go of her thumb, I gave it a final tap as I strode to the center of her palm, straightening out my back as I looked up—no, forwardat the face of the giant.

The sight was like a needle pricking at my heart, and yet, I bled a certain hopefulness.

“I'm—“

“—sorry.”

We blinked as our mouths shut. We both were going to apologize? I shook my head at the idea, chuckling to express my anxiety; Fluttershy simply turned her head and made a small squeaking sound.

Then, after a second, from the corner of her eye, Fluttershy looked at me. She must have seen that I wasn't angry or anything of the kind, because her massive head turned toward me, and she looked hopefully at me again.

Now was my chance.

“Fluttershy, I am so, so so sorry for the things I said to you.” The words came out hollow, and that was because I was searching for the right ones to say, and not the ones that were true. I shook my head. “And I don't want you thinking for a second that you owe me anything, be it an apology or...something else.”

I dug my fangs into my lip.

The tinge of blood was on my tongue.

In the following silence, I expected a lot of things to happen: for the giant, firm lips to begin shouting at me, to blow my scales from my body, to show me the back of her throat, of the mouth that could take me whole. In this stream of thoughts, I could feel the ground of her palm suddenly jerking me up, throwing me across the room, or just flying forward, and crushing me against some wall.

No matter the way I spun my expectation, they all resulted in revenge. It made sense. Rainbow Dash had used her control over me to abuse me, and because of that, I did the same to Fluttershy; she was now in the same spot as me, and with actual control on her side, she could exact her revenge anyway she liked.

“H-How did this happen to you?”

And she exacted her revenge by inquiring about my well-being.

I almost wanted to cry in response to the question. Truly, Fluttershy was better than us all.

“Twilight needed help with some new spell,” I said, without trace to my thoughts. “Didn't mine leaving my bedroom to lend a claw, but if I knew I'd shrink to the size of your finger, I might have just locked the door instead.” She giggled and I smiled. “She left for Celestia in Canterlot this afternoon, and Rainbow broke into the library this evening.”

Another giggle.

I felt better about myself.

“And, well...she was huge and sexy and towering.” The words bloated through my chest. “All those things combined scared the ever living crud outta me.” I pressed a claw to my temple. “It'd be too silly to explain what I felt.”

“Please?” Fluttershy asked as her face drew closer, lips pouted. “If it's okay, I would really like to know how you felt at the time.” A bulge carried down her mighty throat as she swallowed. “Or all this time if you're up for it.”

I slowly nodded. “Yeah, I can do that.”

I walked to the side of her hand, nearing its edge and sitting down, letting my feet dangle over the abyss. My body, once tense with tension, now loose from forgiveness. We hadn't gotten over my previous outburst, but knowing that I could explain myself, that someone was willing to listen to what I'd gone through, what I felt during it all—it made me feel powerful, butwithout the guilt.

“Rainbow came to me when I was stuck atop a table,” I said, exhaling heavily. “Twilight had left me there when she ran out of the library. It...hurt, kinda, knowing that she just left me there, that she didn't think to leave some kind of escape route.” My head dipped forward. “It seems like such a silly thing to get angry about, but I was fuming over it on the table.”

I let my face fall into my claws.

“Rainbow was my knight in shining armor,” I confessed with half of my wit, “coming to my aid at the size of a dragon herself.” Laughter spewed past my lips, and I hadn't felt it coming. “To think that Rainbow would ever be taller than me! Yet, when she broke inside, she was the one the size of a dragon, and I was no bigger than a pin.”

Fluttershy's face inched closer and grew bigger—it didn't startle me or scare me, even when she spoke: “Did that, um, hurt your feelings in any way?”

I lifted my face from my claws. “How do you mean?”

“Well...” her voice dipped. “I'm not exactly sure how to phrase it, but you keep using the word dragon a lot, and you made it very important to know... how you used t-to tower over us.” Another gulp, though she kept with her train of thought. “B-But when Rainbow came to visit you, y-you said it was like s-she was the dragon.”

Realization dawned on me.

My palms found my face once more.

“It's because she was a dragon, 'Shy,” I said. “And she's not supposed to be the dragon—I am.” The words were like thorns stabbing holes along my tongue. “I'd been a shrimp for most of my life, and after that growth spurt, I was able to tower over all of you girls!” My heart jolted at how I used “tower” again, though I stared through my digits at the giant girl. “I shouldn't have to lose what made me a dragon in the first place!”

The heat of my voice caught into the scales of my claw. All this time, it was my height, my ability to tower over ponies that made me believe that I was a dragon, that I was somehow different and better; height kept me from being a shrimp again.

But now I had been shrunk, and was far past square one. Before anger could shoot through me again, before my thoughts could turn for the worse again, I felt the cut of wind caress my scales, and a second later, saw only soft yellow; my body enveloped in warm wetness.

It took a couple of blinks, but my eyes focused on the firm, plush lips that were kissing me.

Chapter 7 - Journey Inside the Giant's Feelings

~ 7 ~

Journey Inside the Giant's Feelings

The lips were soft. Softer than soft. Like fleshly pillows caressing my scales, my limbs and my face, enveloping all of me. The yellow lips impressed as I leaned into them, taking my weight, my exhaustion as I sunk into it.

My legs ached and my arms were sore. At any second, it felt like I could collapse, and I almost did, letting myself fall into the plush bed that was her lips. It didn't dawn on me to be anxious, to be confused or scared of them opening, because my mind was cloudy, and I trusted Fluttershy too much to think.

The giant lips were pursed, sucking at me slightly, kissing me gently. It drained me, the kiss, taking away everything inside of me, my fear and my dread, comforting the emptiness that was left, the peaceful hollowness that occupied my body.

I sighed, and having my body sink to her lips, pressed my own against them. I could feel it, the layer of fur that coated them, each strand tickling my scales. Her chin shifted in response, though she didn't stop kissing me, and I didn't stop myself from kissing back.

Heavenly. My face sunk into her upper-lip, its flesh filling out around my head, like a blanket pulled over me. I wasn't sure what came over me, the sudden urge to kiss the giant, beautiful girl, but once her lips had enveloped me, a sensation washed over me, and I couldn't fight it. I couldn't beat the impulse to do the same thing back—to throw my body at her lips to make some kind of connection back.

It seemed like a common theme, but once again, I lost track of time, only this time, I didn't care for the passing seconds or the beatings of my heart. Everything that had happened, the abuse and the entrapment—suddenly it didn't matter anymore. Not when Fluttershy had me in her lips.

Which was why I was so sad when she pulled back.

I stumbled back a few feet. I found myself standing at the center of her palm, my body drained from being emptied. In the distance, her face loomed, big and smilingly gently, her soft yellow cheeks tinted by a bright pink.

We stared into each other's eyes.

In that moment, it didn't matter the difference in size and scale between us, or how I stood merely on her held palm like a miniature toy. Our eyes transcended everything physical. I was the boy looking at the girl; she was the girl looking at the boy.

And then, just like that, we both blinked, turned our heads, and dived straight into the awkward. Below my feet, I could almost feel the blood quickening in her veins.

“Um...” Fluttershy turned her head, gazing at me once again. “I... uhm...”

I cleared my throat. “D-Don't worry about it.” My shoulders dropped. “I really needed that...a lot.”

Her smiled beamed. Below, she crossed her legs inward as she sat up. She raised her other hand, palm up, slowly pressing its side into the one I was one, forming a bigger stage for me to stand on.

The stability was appreciated.

“Um,” Fluttershy hesitated with her words, though her tone was stronger now. “Did you still want to talk about your feelings?” I clenched my left eye at her choice of words, causing shock to flash across her expression. “I mean, you don't have to.” She gulped. “But I would really like to hear them, if that's okay.”

Most of today showed me that I had to be on my guard, that I had to talk up my worth, to back up my words, to show that I wasn't afraid of the giants around me, or else they could really cause me some harm. Everything that I did to maintain my survival and my worth demanded that I keep quiet about all this.

“Scared,” I said, shaking my head. “If you wanna know what I've felt all this time, beneath my anger and bravo, then it's scared. Terrified, actually.” I sighed and stepped toward her finger. “Everything is massive to me. Your finger towers over me, and if you wanted to, you could crush me with just your pinkie.” My heart accelerated at the idea, my legs becoming weak, and I lean into said finger for support. “I pretended with Rainbow that she didn't scare me, but she did.”

Fluttershy inched her face closer, but kept her distance.

“It's just...it got to me, you know?” Leaning against her finger, I looked down. “Knowing that if Rainbow so much as flicked her fingers, that I'd be turned into paste. She knew it, but I pretended that something like that didn't bother me, and she wasn't so sure of her superiority.”

“Superiority?” Fluttershy gently repeated.

“Yeah.” The word caught in my mind as well, causing me to look back up. “When Rainbow came to pick me up, it dawned on me just how much smaller I was to her, to everyone. I'd been a shrimp before, and after my growth spurt, I thought being tall made me a proper dragon, that being taller than all you girls finally gave me my edge.”

“And then Twilight shrunk you,” Fluttershy said, “and now you don't have anything holding you up.”

“Besides your palms, at least,” I said with a chuckle, and she giggled in response. I turned slightly, letting my back rest against her finger. “Anyone ever tell you you're good at listening?”

“All the time,” she replied, “though it's only because I'm too scared to talk.”

We shared a laugh.

I glanced down at my feet. “But, yeah. So Rainbow showed up, and I was just plain scared of her. But it wasn't all because of fear.” I glanced over at Shy to see her large eyebrow arch. “To be honest with you, Rainbow is smoking hot—and then she started to flirt, and I had to do the same to keep up appearances.”

Fluttershy blinked. “You...you haven't been with a girl before?”

I blinked as well—her tone sounded almost hopeful. “Nah. Always wanted to get into a relationship with someone, but I was too busy wasting away in my room to do anything about it.” I sighed, but it was with a smile. “Today was the first day I ever got close with a girl—no offense.”

Fluttershy's blushed at the comment, but didn't shy away from it either.

“So when I had Rainbow towering over me, offering me to put her in her rack—I was just plain confused as to what to do,” I continued. “Every inch of me wanted nothing more than to dive in her cleavage, and yet, my legs were buckling as they wanted nothing more than to run out of her shadow.” I cracked my neck left and then right. “So, I thought that if I was clever enough with my words, that I could maintain some control over her, to show her that I wasn't afraid.”

“That you weren't scared?”

I nodded.

“Tell me,” Fluttershy began slowly and carefully, “are you still afraid?”

I tilted my head at the question, but ultimately shook my head. “No. With Rainbow, I had to be on my guard—even inside her panties, I couldn't let her get to me.” I inhaled sharply. “But with you? I don't mind being vulnerable.”

Fluttershy's face grew as it drew closer. Her eyes hovered a few feet above my head, and her lips were just before my eyes. By magic, her smile became warmer the closer it became. Then, with a steady breath, she spoke. “I know you're not mad about it anymore, but I'm sorry that you...got trapped inside of me.”

I shook my head. “After what I just pulled, you don't owe me an apology. Besides, this whole mess is Rainbow's mess.”

“...not entirely.”

I blinked. “What?”

“What Rainbow did is inexcusable!” Fluttershy added, before pulling her palms, my ground, back by an inch. “But...she might have done all this because of me.”

“Well,” I replied, struggling to find the right words, “she did make the deal of taking me to you for...something I'd rather not talk about.” I hiccuped as Rainbow's and I's deal re-entered my memory. “But yeah. She wanted to get me here really badly.” My eyes narrowed. “Especially at this size.”

Fluttershy pulled me away further/

“Hey,” I said gently as I stepped off from her finger. Standing tall, I gazed into her giant eyes, the same ones that immediately looked left. “What's going on? What are you hiding?”

Fluttershy retreaded behind the waterfall of her mane. Only the left of half of her face was visible.

“C'mon, you can trust me,” I said, stepping forward. “You were willing to listen to me whine for a moment. I can do the same for you.”

Seconds passed.

“I... uhm...” Fluttershy's face pulled out from her hair, inch by inch, and her eyes settled on me only for a moment. “...it's embarrassing.”

“And I got thrown and trapped inside a girl's cleavage and panties,” I replied, smiling. “I don't think you can match what happened after those two.” My smile dropped. “Seriously, I'm here for you.”

She seemed to consider my words. “You p-promise not to get mad?”

“I promise.” I nodded. “I got mad at you before, and I'm still hating myself for it.” I placed my claw on her finger, rubbing up and down for support. “You helped me get over my need for control. The least I can do is help you get over whatever is troubling you.”

Fluttershy tucked in her lips, and for a second, I was left hanging.

Then she parted her lips. “...I still can't believe you're standing in my hands.”

“I know.” I marched my feet for comical effect. “Any other size, and this would be considered rude.” I squinted my eyes. “You still haven't told me what's wrong yet.”

Fluttershy winced, her hair swaying in the air. “It's just, you were so tall!”

I raised an eyebrow. “I know? I mean, it's kinda the whole reason for my break-down.” I shook my head. “Fluttershy, what—“

“And I just could never talk to you!” Fluttershy suddenly exclaimed, causing me to hug her finger. “You were always away in your room! And, and, when you did come out, you were always so tall! I thought I would choke in your shadow.”

My heart beated faster.

“You were just so scary!” Fluttershy's voice cracked at the last word. “You always looked so scary, but you weren't at all!” Her head shook as something wet shot from her eyes. “I'd hide behind a tree as you helped a fallen bird, picking it up and putting it back in its nest.” Her teal eyes focused on me as her wavering voice continued.

“You're funny and you're kind, and even though you're a dragon, you're very handsome!” Fluttershy gasped at her words, but instead of pulling back, she pushed forward, drawing closer toward me. I could feel her intensity. “Your fangs glint in the sun, and I'm not sure if my heart's beating because I'm scared or turn on!”

“Fluttershy,” I almost didn't say. My voice was failing me. “What are you...what are you getting at?”

“That I'm not sure whether I should be scared of you, or if I should love you!” Fluttershy's face kept still as her eyes focused on me. From her shoulders and downward, I could see and feel the shivers rocking her body. “I loved you, Spike, for a very long time.”

“...'Shy,” I said, letting go of her finger. “Why didn't you tell me something like this sooner?”

“Because I was scared of you!” Fluttershy replied, almost crying. “You were a tall dragon and I was a short...me. I didn't have a chance with you, and even if I did, I couldn't say anything about it.”

I dropped my head. The weight of the realization held down my shoulders, and, unable to look up, asked her a question. “So, what changed?”

Seconds passed.

“You're not so tall and scary anymore.”

Chapter 8 - Journey Inside the Confession

~ 8 ~

Journey Inside the Confession

“I'm not sure what to say, Fluttershy.”

“You don't have to say anything,” Fluttershy said, smiling. “I've liked you ever since you were a 'shrimp', though as you grew older, that like grew into...love.” She shifted in place. “So, it doesn't matter to me if you're small, so long as you're you!”

My heart scratched at the inside of my chest.

Something welled at the corner of my eyes, something wet, burning my lids. I raised my wrist, wiping away the tears. Fluttershy was kind, far too kind for a dragon like me.

I stepped forward and placed my foot between her digits, leaning myself against her index finger. “You're something special, you know that?”

Fluttershy only smiled some more from the distance. It was weird to think, that to her, mere inches separated her face from her palm. But to me, her head was miles away, and over the edge of her hand, her body spanned countless vistas to the bed below.

“So, wait.” My right foot swung behind my left, and I leaned fully into the finger; it twitched. “You've liked me all this time, right? How did you keep it to your...” The thought finished inside my mind, and I shook my head, all with a smile. “Let me guess. You shared your secret with your best friend?”

Fluttershy's gigantic face gazed down at me, still for a second, before nodding.

“And that best friend just so happened to find me tiny,” I continued with the thought, “the only state that you would be able to talk to me in, to confess to me in.” I chuckled as the memory of Rainbow towering over me back in the library replayed. “And just like that, all that babble Rainbow said at the start of this whole mess makes sense.”

“...that's not the only thing Rainbow did for me.”

“Hmm?” I glance back up at the distance face, slightly used to looking at eyes the size of pools. “How do you mean?”

Fluttershy bottom lip tucked inward. She sunk a few inches underneath the blanket as she leaned back, raising her palms, my platform slightly. We gazed at each other for a few seconds, before she turned her giant head, and the wall of her hair covered the side of her face. “Once Rainbow knew that I liked someone special, she tried her best to get me to confess.”

“Guess that didn't go too well?”

Her hair flew as her head turned. She glared, her teal eyes narrowing, but instead of being intimidating, her expression was rather adorable.

“No, it did not,” Fluttershy said. “I wanted to confess so badly to you, but every time that I thought of trying, I almost ended up crying.” Her pink hair swayed as she lightly shook her head. “Finally, Rainbow had enough, and suggested a new plan.”

“A new plan to win my heart?” I replied, half-joking and half-not. “Does it involved having Twilight shrinking me? Cause confessing while you've got me in your hands, literally, is one hell of a way to go about it.”

“That's not it at all!” Fluttershy replied. “Rainbow said that I needed to become more assertive, that I needed to walk right up to you and say what I wanted. But since I couldn't do that yet, she had me try being...d-dominating to her.”

“So you could work your way up?' I said, coming off her finger. “You get some practice in before the real deal.” A light-bulb went off in my head. “So, wait. Does that explain what happened in the bathroom between you and Rainbow.”

Fluttershy gulped. “Y-You were there for that?”

“Kinda how I got wound up, y'know, inside of you.” My head bounced left and right. “I was inside of Rainbow before your little affair even began.” I then chuckled at the memory; it had made my blood boil and my legs weak when I thought about it, but now, the whole event seemed like a distant joke still worth laughing at. “Honestly, with how you were eating Rainbow out, I was worried that I'd be your second meal.”

A blush the size of stadiums glowed across her cheeks. “S-Spike!”

“What, it's true!” More laughter spewed past my lips. “You ended up pulling me out of her snatch, which was a good thing, had you not gotten me stuck to yours.” The pinch of cringe caught my scales at the afterthought that I'd gone too far. Holding up my claws, I smiled sheepishly. “Not that it was your fault or anything! In fact, I'm glad you're experimenting.”

Fluttershy glared at me, and just like that, I had made the gentle girl mad.

I was such an idiot.

“Sorry,” I said, “I took that too far again.” I lifted my feet on her palm, glancing along the span of her wrist to occupy my gaze. “Look, what I'm trying to say, is that I'm happy you're trying so hard to impress me.” A weight held my gaze at her slender wrist, but I fought against it to look up into her eyes. “It's touching, it's really touching. I like how you can just hold me, up on your palms, while you sit back in bed—I almost feel like an action figure.”

Fluttershy giggled, hair swaying. “Only you're smaller than one.”

“Going to hit a dragon when he's already shrunk, eh?” I said with a chuckle, before my tone took to the serious. “But as for your feelings, I'm not sure I can give you a proper answer just yet.” My arms went slack at my sides. “I'm not going to lie and say I don't like you, Fluttershy. On the contrary, I like you very much.”

Fluttershy gigantic eyes blinked in response to my words. She began to sit up against the bed, her breathing suddenly less pronounced. Once more, her throat swallowed, and I could swear her skin was beginning to sweat.

“You've always been supermodel beautiful, and your personality is to die for.” Underneath her gaze, it was hard to give her praise—my feelings became fears once they were confessed. “You're always so sweet and so kind, and above all else, you've always listened to me.” I exhaled sharply. “I guess in the end, it always falls down to self-interest to me.”

Fluttershy, still blushing, shook her head. “Not always. You can be greedy sometimes, but you always make up for it.”

“I guess I do,” I replied, and in those words, I had an idea. It occurred to me, now that I had been found, that Fluttershy simply needed to get dressed, put me in her purse, and off we would be back to the library. She'd watch over me for a few hours, both of us talking until Twilight came back.

Then, with her trip in Canterlot a success, Twilight would zap me with some spell. I'd be tall again, and eventually, everything would go back to normal. That's what I wanted, after all. To tower over the girls again, to have some sense of control again.

I wanted to get big again.

Chapter 9 - Journey Across the Arm

~ 9 ~

Journey Across the Arm

“Hey, Fluttershy?” I said, placing my claws on her index finger. “Think you could do me a favor?”

The view from between her finger gave way to her distant, teal eyes as they blinked. “Of course. What do you need?”

“It's a bit more complicated than that.” Taking my claws off from her finger, I then stretched out my right arm, turning it until its underside faced up. “For now, can you hold out your arm like this? I'd like to get a little closer to you if that's okay.”

Her gigantic lips curled into a smile all by themselves. I didn't mean to be corny or deep or anything like that, but my words somehow had an effect, and I was touched because of that. I opened my mouth to correct myself, but stumbled instead, as a shiver trembled across her palm.

My feet stumbled forward on the surface of the floor, each step impressing into the flesh, and my claws reached for her finger, holding around its base for support. Fluttershy's face became blurry as she stretched out her arm, held out her palm, and exposed the expanse of her long wrist.

“Ha!” My arms burned, strained from holding on during the movement, but I pushed off her fingers all the same. Walking across her palm, I held out my arms, raising them as I gestured toward the giant girl. “Looks like I've got one heck of an adventure in store, don't I?”

“Maybe you do,” Fluttershy replied, with a tone devoid of shyness. Her eyes followed along with my every miniature step up and along her wrist. “Rarity always keeps going on about how long my arms are. She said it was a good thing to have for my height, but...”

As I walked along her wrist, my abdomen clenched with every step. From her palm, the way only narrowed down her wrist, and because of that, one wrong step, a misplacement of weight into a leg, and I would stumble and fall, right off her wrist and to the sheets far, far below.

I didn't want to put Fluttershy through that.

I also didn't want her to worry about me.

“But what?” I held my arms like a kid pretending to be an airplane—half to look childish, and half to better maintain my balance as my feet trace over one of her tunnel length veins. “What's on your mind, giiiiirrrrrlllllfrieeeeennnnd?”

Fluttershy giggled, and for once, it made my stomach churn. A vibration coursed through her arm, making it tremble, the vibration rocking through my feet. I breathed heavily as my arms flew up and down, trying surviving the gigglequake.

“It's just...ahmmm.” Fluttershy tucked in her bottom lip and her eyes narrowed. Then, after I planted both of my feet firmly into her skin, she let out her lip and spoke again. “I'm worried that my arms are too long.” She shook her head gently, and strands of her waterfall mane swayed through the air. “I'd much rather be taller.”

“And I would rather you be exactly as you are.” The sight of her elbow crept over the side of the yellow arm, and as my feet touched down on her non-existent bicep, I looked up the expanse of skin and fur that awaited me upward to her shoulder. I looked up further and locked with her eyes. “Besides, if you get any better, then I won't have the stamina to scale you.”

Another giggle, not as dangerous as the last, but her raised eyebrow afterward certainly was. “Was that a compliment or an insult?”

“Both,” I said, curling the digits of my feet into her skin for better grip. Walking up her arm was like climbing a steep hill—only this one occasionally shifted. “So, how about you take the compliment, and I'll take the insult.”

“Hmm.” Her giant eyes averted from my efforts, a ploy to be sure, but it gave me a moment of respite to collect myself. Very briefly, I fell to my knees, used my claws to grab a handful of sin, and breathed heavily. Then, in under a second, I was back on my feet—just as her gaze fell on me again. “I'll take you up on that deal.”

“Aren't you just merciful.”

She stuck out her tongue—an adorable act of monstrous proportions. “I think you're a liar, though.”

“What!” I threw out my arms in surprise and mock rage. “You dare accuse me of anything? I too tiny to tell a lie!”

“Everybody lies!”

My heart skipped a beat. I stood, tall as can be—disregarding the possibility of falling overboard. With my arms slack and my head held up, I gazed up at the wonderful women, and I felt ready to cry. “You've watched House?”

Fluttershy nodded, retracting her tongue and replacing the gesture with a genuine smile. “You were always going on about how much you liked it. So I watched it so we could have something to talk about.”

I couldn't believe my ears, and a second later, my mouth. “Can I just marry you and get the formalities out of the way?”

I shook my head before I could close my lips. In a second, the idea of falling to my death became a better alternative to listening to the results of my words. A pit formed in my stomach, born from how I already played on Fluttershy's feelings.

“You wouldn't be able to lift the ring,” the voice rang from above me. I looked, having reached the incline of her shoulder, and gazed into her sidelong smirk. “And even if you could, I very much doubt you could get it on my finger.”

Laughter roared out of me. I didn't expect it to—but, then again, I didn't expect for Fluttershy to have an epic comeback. Scared because of how sensitive she was, I'd always keep a chain on my tongue whenever I was around her—a chain broken by today.

And then my body heaved forward, the flesh escaped from between my feet, and my claws flew through and along the air, trying to grab something as my body fell forward, reaching nothing as I slipped off the skin and began to plummet.

The racing wind blew, chilly and loud, across my face; cutting into my ears. Coldness froze my scales and emptiness filled my stomach. Below, past the blurriness, pixels of redness seeped into my vision, and I knew exactly where my destination lied.

My body sliced through the air as the wind left at my feet. The beating of my heart overwhelmed every other sensation in my body, as well as my feelings—all of them but one. I feel it, the weight of her gaze set on my descending body, horror consuming her expression and freezing her body.

By the time she became unlocked, I would have already met my mark.

I hated myself. Anger, rage, shame—each filled my veins as tears flew from my eyes. I couldn't think or scream or tell the giant girl that it wasn't her fault. There was so much I needed to tell her, to say this wasn't her fault, that I was sorry about all of this, and that I truly liked her back.

But my chances of redemption were as cold as the temperature I experienced in my descent.

Which is why I was so confused when a sudden warmth crept over me.

Chapter 10 - Journey Inside the Decision

~ 10 ~

Journey Inside the Decision

Absence. It's a strange feeling, all because it wasn't a feeling at all. It's a lack of feeling, a horrible emptiness expanding from my limbs, freezing my already cold blood. The feeling of absence, the kind brought about in the face of death, cannot be described, because it made me feel nothing—the horrible nothingness brought about when I close my eyes for the final time.

The wind crashing along me stripped some purple scales off my body, yet I didn't feel any pain. Absence consumed me. It comforted me to what came after. No thoughts, fears or shame entered my mind. Inhaling deeply, I accepted my foolish fate.

And then something confused me.

Warmth. The kind found under a heavy blanket after a long day. It washed over me, fighting through the wind, snaking and stretching across my body, like magic picking me up. But this was different; the sensation at least.

This sudden warmth filled me, consoled me, saved me. Where I was once in agreement with the nothingness inside of me, I was then set at peace with the warmth protecting me. It gave me a feeling. A feeling that felt good. The world blurred around me in an assortment of colors, yellow and pink and white.

Then, with a blink of the eyes, the blurriness of the ascending world cleared away. The massive, stretching body of the yellow girl descended along with me, at a speed much quicker than my own, as her legs slipped further along the bed, and her back slid down the headrest.

The sudden movement surprised me, but it didn't surprise as much as my sudden shift in destination. The titanic body moved down, shifting as it did so, adjusting itself until the gigantic chest, the two breast the size of the softest mountains, devoured my descending shadow.

I gulped. The pair of breasts grew in size and roundness by the passing second, exposed to the world as the blanket once tied around it fell away. She must have undone it quickly with her fingers. From above, I watched it fall away, down the skinny length of her stomach, dropping and collecting at her crotch.

I couldn't change my trajectory. Not that I would live if I did. It was my fault that I had fallen, so it only seemed right that I fixed it—but death rarely fixes anything. A gathering of butterflies fluttered their wings inside my stomach; Fluttershy had stopped moving, and her bosom awaited me.

The air flying by me, the chest awaiting me, the cock twitching inside of me—these acts made me feel weird and aroused. The top of her perky nipple sliced into the corner of my vision. Underneath her rack, two slender arms snaked, pushing up against her bust; pressing her orbs together, her cleavage became plentiful as I grew nearer.

Give it to Fluttershy to use her own sexuality to save my life.

In a second, the centre of her cleavage-filled expansive of my vision—nothing else in my gaze expect soft, fluffy yellowness. I crashed, hard, into her flesh, my momentum reduced as the top of her boobs reverberated in a few jiggles.

It was enough to slow me, but not enough to stop me.

My face coursed straight through the crack of her cleavage. Gravity pushed me through her tits, through the softness of the fat that pressed at either side of me. The walls of her boobs grew tighter with every inch I traveled downward—but I flew right through her crack.

Fluttershy had gigantic tits for a girl of her size, much less at my own size. But they weren't enough. There wasn't enough of them to stop me, to trap me, to save me. The threat of death flashed through my mind, though the feeling of absence didn't accompany it, as the warmth of her body still filled me.

The warmth of her chest; my dick twitched again.

Then the walls of her breasts pressed against me. The softness of her fur conforming around and along my body, rubbing against my scales. The sudden force jabbed at my stomach, causing me to exhale heavily—though the sensation wasn't entirely unpleasant.

The pressure intensified by the second. Yellow filled my vision. My body ceased to fly, ceased to move, caught at deep in the woman's bosom. A relaxed sigh rang from above, and a second later, the pressure gave away—the fur of her breast began to pull away, though it still kept me locked in place.

“Phew!” Fluttershy's voice said from above. I craned my neck, gazing upward from the valley of her cleavage, the sides of my vision filled with the top of her breasts; the center of my vision filled her looming, gigantic face. She too craned her neck down, smiling down at the dragon caught in her rack. “Are you okay?”

“I'm not sure.” I wiggled against the weight of her breasts. They had my arms tucked underneath them, locking them to my sides. “I feel alive, but I'm confused.”

She batted her massive eyelashes. “Oh dear. What's wrong?”

“Nothing's wrong,” I said. “But if this is heaven, shouldn't I be dead?”

Another giggle came from lips, but this time, it didn't make me smile.

Guilt still consumed me. “Sorry for putting you through this, though.”

Fluttershy arched an eyebrow. “Putting me through what?”

“Well, everything in general, but more so just saving my life right now.” I coughed. It was hard to talk to a girl whose chest you were in, whose breasts had your arms trapped at your sides, and who didn't seem to mind these facts one bit. “Sorry I had to put you through...something like this again?”

“Something like this?” Fluttershy repeated the words, blinking. Then, after gazing at me for a few seconds, lighting widened her eyes. “Oh, this!” A smile swept across her lips. She tilted her head, hair swaying in the air, and she raised her hands, clasping them together sweetly in the air. “I don't mind something like this at all!”

“Fluttershy?”

“Mmhmm?”

“Think you could stop c-clasping your h-hands?” I choked out, coughing. Her teal eyes from above lowered their gaze on me again, and this time, seeing how her wrists pushed together her breasts—crushing me with the softness of her bosom. “Don't think I have much life left in me.”

“Sorry!” At once, from over my head, her hands fell away, falling from the sky and down the slenderness of her body, dropping at her sides. “Are you alright? I didn't mean to hurt you.”

“I'm alright,” I said, which wasn't far from the truth. Tucking in my bottom lip, my fangs bit down upon it, trying to repress the shame and arousal of my cock—free from its sheath and painfully and pleasurably pressed against my belly. “But, uh, if you don't take me out of here soon, we may have another kind of problem.”

Fluttershy's face stared at me from above, distant and enormous, every beautiful detail about her, from the length of her lips to the fur on her cheeks pronounced. Those same cheeks colored pink, and though her head reclined, her eyes didn't look away. “W-What kind of problem?”

Unable to shrug, I let my head fall left. “You know the kind.”

The pink on her cheeks then burned red.

“C'mon, you can't blame me for that.” It's a weak defense, but it was the only one I had. “You know what it's like to be trapped in a cute girl's cleavage? Countless guys would kill just to spend a few seconds here!” She lost her smile, and at once, I thought I was screwed. “Seriously! Please don't be mad if I got a little excited.”

I shook my head. “I promise. I'll make it up to—“

“You think I'm cute?”

Her voice cut through my selfish concerns. Looking back up at her face, she still wasn't smiling, but in the same vein, she wasn't frowning either. She had looked angry, but upon squinting my eyes, I realized it wasn't anger I was seeing.

I was seeing nervousness.

Fluttershy wasn't angry.

She was scared.

“Of course I think you're cute,” I said, wanting to scratch the back of my neck, but couldn't. “Always have and always will. Anyone who thinks otherwise is just blind and without the pleasure to touch your face to find out otherwise.”

The corners of her lips stretched, but only by a bit. “...what else about me do you find cute.”

“Not just cute, but beautiful as well.” My heart was slashing at my chest with its every beat, but the pain was dull. The expression of my feelings, of having all that I felt and thought and sense drain away, drained my body of everything that had made it tense. “Everything about your face, from your eyes to your lips just scream—no, whisper softness. Looking at you, gazing at you, I always feel so calm afterward—which is a shame, because you always turn away.”

A bulge traveled down her throat, and I could feel it travel from the reverberations that came from her chest. “K-Kinda hard not to, when you h-have a t-tall, handsome d-dragon looking d-down at y-y-you.”

“I'm not so tall anymore, Fluttershy.”

“I know, that's why I'm able to ask all this.”

Silence filled the air.

Then.

“Do I really e-excite you?”

I blinked, looking up. “Huh?”

“You said that you were, uhm, e-excited while in my chest.” Fluttershy's eyes flitted over me once more. “And that made me wonder if I was, uh, y-you know...something m-more th-han just c-c-cute.”

Fluttershy, in her worst moments, was able to make everyone feel nervous. The energy she expelled always brought a chill into the room. With a girl so innocent and fragile, it was easy to understand why those affected were then careful with their words.

“You wanna know...” I continued carefully, “...if I think you're sexy or not?”

She meeped, and a second later, nodded her head.

“Well, I mean, of course you're sexy.” The felt like vomit coming out of my mouth—I even slid my fangs down my tongue to rid myself of the filth. “Though, if I'm being honest, it's kinda hard to see you as sexy.”

“Huh!?” Her silence broke away. “W-Why is that? Did I do something wrong with my looks? Is my bust not big enough? My butt not fir—“

“It's none of those things,” I replied, gently. If I could, I would have slipped my arm out from my side and set it on the top of her breast. “And trust me, you've got a rack to kill for. It's just, that...”

Fluttershy's face inched closer—like the sun falling to earth.

“You're innocent, 'Shy.” I couldn't find any other way to put it. I was afraid of broaching this topic with her, of expressing my feelings in a way that may hurt her own, but no matter the words I choose, there was no way I couldn't change my stance. “For a long time now, you've been this beautiful, innocent girl. To see you as anything more than that.”

I really couldn't blame Fluttershy. This was as close as a confession as we were going to get, and because of that, she was shying away into herself—holding her arms to her chest, hugging both her breast and myself.

A gasp escaped me, though the movement didn't register with her, and it wouldn't either. The pressure at my sides never gave up, but it was a pain worth its price, if it bought the girl some comfort during this awkward time.

“Why isn't it okay for you to see more as something more than that?”

It wasn't an accusation, but it felt like one. My heart beat wildly as my mind struggled to comprehend the unfolding events. Even in the pursuit of her own heart, Fluttershy was innocent.

And that made me wonder.

Why wasn't I allowed to be the same?

“Because I don't deserve a girl like you, Fluttershy,” I said at last, taking a couple of deep breaths. “You're kind and sweet and sexy, and a creep like me shouldn't be picturing what you look like without a bra.” I shook my head. “There's just something horribly perverted about it.”

“That's... it?”

I shook my head, then gazed upward. “Huh?”

“All this time, you were worried about seeing me without my clothes?” Fluttershy asked, almost demanded, even though it was all rhetorical. “That nudity and sexuality and the like is some sort of crime?”

“Not at all!” I would have waved my claws if I could, though I began to wiggle again, groaning as I pushed my arms up along the flesh of the breasts, which were pressing against them. “Of course you get naked and... think about sex and all that kind of stuff. It's just that someone like me doesn't deserve to think of you like that.”

“And what if I think about you like that?”

I coughed. It was hard to breathe. “E-Excuse m—“

“You heard what I said!” Fluttershy's fluffy ears puffed up, and she wrinkled her snout as well. “You're too small not too. And now that I have you in my grasp, y-you're going to listen to what I have to say.”

The shift in her tone caught my attention, though it wasn't enough for me to stop struggling.

“A-And I command you to keep still!”

I began to slow in my movements, looking up to see that she was looking down at me, eyes narrowed; expression assertive. With her eyes trained on me, with her voice commanding me, with her body holding me, there was no reason to disobey her, so my struggles came to cease.

“Alright Fluttershy, you got me.” As I settled into place, there was a strange sense of peace. If Rainbow Dash had done the same thing with me, a fire would have shot through my veins, and at once, my efforts would have struggled to regain control.

Even when that failed, I'd usually find myself in a state of despair. But no such feeling washed over me now. Here, even with my control taken away, my mind wasn't filled with hopelessness, but rather, of the softness of the breasts that pressed against me, and the smile at watching someone fighting their way out of their shell.

Fluttershy asserted herself over me.

And I couldn't have been gladder for it.

“E-Everyone likes to think that I'm this defenseless little girl, but it's simply not true!” Fluttershy shook her head. “I'm a girl just like the rest! Just because I'm small doesn't mean that I'm little, that I don't have b-breasts and a p-p-pussy and an ass!” Her fingers twitched as her hands moved an inch—like they wanted to cover said areas. “And don't think I don't have p-perverted thoughts about you either!”

I was more confused than surprised. “You do?”

“It's hard not to!” Fluttershy's cheeks, despite their redness, were offset by the narrowness of her eyes. She looked embarrassed and scared, yet with the courage and dignity to express her feelings and fantasies. “I t-touch myself at night just t-thinking about it! Of you chest pressing down on my own, your big arms holding me up, your sharp snout then past my f-folds, t-tongue deep inside of me.”

“That last one I've already done,” I said, and this time, without fear of my words hurting her. “But you really think of me like that?”

“...I may have followed you to the gym once or twice.”

“Huh.”

“I just couldn't talk to you is all.”

I shook my head. “And now that I'm small?”

“You're much easier to talk to now.”

I let my head drop down, closing my eyes. This was killing me. Days, weeks, months: all spent, alone, in my room or at work, reading or cleaning; working out when I could. For so long, it felt like I was building myself for something—becoming worthy of some distant love and admiration.

But this? I was tiny, an inch without much muscle, unable to tower over the girl I wanted to impress. The feeling was there. Just saying her name, Fluttershy, was enough for my heart to kick right into gear. The image of her face was like setting butterflies in my stomach.

And I wouldn't be fucking lying if I didn't come close to beating my meat to her once or twice.

“Are you still with me, Spike?”

I laughed. A chuckle small enough to elude the giant's hearing. The absurdity of the situation, of my life thus far was too much of a joke to pass up. I wanted to be in control for when love came my way, but as it stood, love had finally come when I had no control at all.

Was Fluttershy and I not to be together, then? A feeling in my gut told me so.

“Yeah, I'm still here,” I said, lifting my head. “Just, not sure what to make of this is all.”

“That's okay.” Fluttershy was sounding like normal again. Her assertion gone in a second. “I can handle whatever it is you have the say,” she said. “I just couldn't handle not having the full story between us. Now that I've gotten all of my feelings out there, I'm exactly feeling rather glad.”

“Well,” I replied, “I'm glad that you're feeling glad.”

A moment of silence.

“So!” Fluttershy began, sitting up slightly on the bed. “Since we no longer have to worry about that, we should probably get dressed.”

“Dressed?”

“Mmhmm.” Fluttershy nodded. “You've been here for most of the evening, and I would hate to think of Twilight getting home and not seeing you there.” She then shook her head. “I couldn't live with myself if that happened.”

Easy. The giant body began to lurch, getting ready to get off the bed. My course had been set—Fluttershy didn't even wait for me to give an answer; she already knew what I wanted: to get big again.

To regain control.

There wasn't any need to use my words to sway her. Unlike Rainbow, I didn't need to convince her that the big world didn't scare me, or the non-existent power I still possessed, or to use her self-interest for me to still get my way.

Fluttershy respected me and my wishes.

But more importantly than that, she didn't use the control she had over me.

“Before you do that,” I said up to her, which caused Fluttershy to stop moving as she looked down at me, “mind if I ask you a question? The kind I need you to answer honestly.”

“Of course,” Fluttershy said. “I'll answer anything for you.”

I gulped. “When we get back to Twilight, you know she's going to grow me back, right?” Fluttershy nodded, eyebrow slightly raised. “When I become tall and...scary again, what do you think will happen between us?”

“Well,” she said, “what do you want to happen between us?”

“Something,” I replied. “I wish I could say something more than that, but today just has me all sorts of confused. There's defiantly something between us.” I shook my head as my shoulders grew heavy. “Just not able to define it yet. We need to nurture it soon.”

“And we can do that once you're big!”

She believed it.

I knew she did, which is why I hated myself when I didn't.

“Will you be able to assert yourself once I'm taller than you?” Something nasty was coming out, a desire to discover the truth—no matter the shame it brought me. “When I'm a proper dragon, will you be able to confess your feelings again? When I scare you, will you be able to assert yourself?”

“Well, I mean...”

“How about talking?” Why was I still going on? “You may do the dirty when you talk to me, but when was the last time you and I had a proper conversation? Last I checked, you have trouble talking to guys—especially the ones you like.”

Fluttershy didn't reply to that one, or maybe she couldn't.

“If you take me back to Twilight,” I said with a heavy breath, “we'll only break apart once things return to normal. What's happening now, what we feel for each other: we'll just consider the whole thing some weird dream.” I shook my head. “Maybe even pretend it didn't happen at all.”

“But it did happen!” Fluttershy said down at me. There were tears welling at the corner of her eyes. “I like you, and you like me! I don't care if you become big again! I'll just find a way to love you again!”

“That won't be happening.”

I felt her heart stop.

“It...won't?”

I shook my head.

This time, tears fell from her eyes, and she rose a hand to cover her quivering mouth. “And w-why is that?”

Finally, I smiled.

“Because I won't be growing back anytime soon.”

Chapter 11 - Journey Inside the First Time

~ 11 ~

Journey Inside the First Time

“You...don't want to get big anymore?”

I shook my head. “Yup.”

Silence.

I should probably add to that. “I mean, I do wanna get big again sometime soon—“ I sighed heavily from between Fluttershy's breasts “—just doesn't have to be now.”

“But...” Words seemed to fail my captive. She was sitting up now, back straight and chest out, her legs sliding off the bed—though her feet didn't touch the floor. “...wasn't getting big again the whole point of this? Everything that you've gone through, the h-humiliation...”

Her sentence faded into silence.

In my head, images flashed: the giant rack of cyan breasts; the soft field of black fabric, a pair of panties, that pressed me against the lips of a quivering pussy; the moist and dim walls of a cunt that led further into a women—all of these things and places I endured without any choice in the matter, besides my pathetic attempts to show them up.

“When I get big again,” I broke the silence with my words, earning the gaze of the giant face from above, “I'll also become in control again.” I couldn't suppress a chuckle: the image of me, a tiny dragon popping out the top of a girl's cleavage, always tickled my funny bone. Not only that, but I wonder if it ever hurt poor Fluttershy's neck to constantly stare down into her breasts and talk to them.

Most would call her crazy.

The rest, of course, would find that hot as fuck.

“But the thing is,” I continued, “it would be great to be able to tower over Dash—in fact, I'd like to push her around when all of this is done—but not at the cost of maybe losing you.” I inhaled deeply to repress the beatings of my heart; I could hear hers from the faint vibration beating through her chest. “So until you feel comfortable around me, I'll keep being small.”

“S-Spike...” Tears welled at the corners of her eyes, and after a small hiccup, she let herself cry freely. In pure swiftness, her legs flew back onto the bed, her back fell back against the headboard, and her arms wrapped around her chest in an attempted to hug little ol' me. “That's the kindest thing anyone has ever done for me!”

The fur of her round, firm breasts encompassed around me. Her boobs, pressed together by her wrists, pushed and mashed against one another with weak (but lucky) me in the middle. Their pressure and weight should have suffocated me, but the sides of her boobs were not like walls as they took my size.

My body pressed into her breasts, giving me some space to breathe as I rolled about her cleavage. The air was growing tight, enough to breathe but not enough to fill my lungs as oxygen deprivation took its effect. Everything felt light, but instead of my vision going black, it was instead filled by the butterscotch yellowness of Fluttershy's rack.

How do I describe the sensation of being motorboated by two gigantic boobs? To have hills of nothing but yellow softness fill your vision, each one jutting out forward, like a mountain of pleasure begging to be climbed.

The resounding giggle from above celebrated this innocent moment, one made of pure, sexual bliss of boobs beating into me.

In terms of my fate, there wasn't much different from when Rainbow had me—at least, in this case, the ministrations were of malicious intent. That was enough to soothe my ego, uncurl my claws, and enjoy the pounding of boobs as their fur continuously rubbed again my scales.

Waves of boob flesh rippled alongside me, rolling me with its every current, up and down, pressing inward then bounced outward. A moan escaped my lips, something hard and sensitive growing between my legs, nothing but softness caressing and encouraging my enlarging cock.

I lowered my head with a blush reaching down to my neck. I'd endure two giant women and their cavernous pussies, and somehow, after the many times I'd blown my load, my dick was still ready to go with what Fluttershy was doing to me.

Fluttershy, that cute little girl, the innocent beauty never to be touched with indecency—her breasts and her ass to always be covered and never to be thought about. My heart beat painfully at the thought of her, at the thought of kissing her firm little lips, my arm wrapped around her waist, claw cupping her rear.

It was all so dirty and wrong.

And the worst part of all this?

I was turned on by all of it.

“Thank you, Spike,” the voice came softly as the meshing of her breasts slowly came to a stop. From beyond the peak of her rack, the slender wrists holding them together began to pull away, removing all pressure from the boobs as they then jiggled back into place. “You don't know how much this means to me.” She paused. “E-Especially coming from you.”

“You've done more than your fair share for me in the past,” I replied as I craned my head, gazing up at her looming face. My cock was hard and seeing her glinting, teal eyes was not helping to do away with my arousal at all. “I'm just glad you're trying to improve yourself, and if helping you assert yourself over me help you get over your fears, then I'm willing to play the part.”

Her eyes blinked and her head tilted slightly. “A-Assert myself?”

I nodded. “You got Rainbow involved because you had a hard time asserting yourself, right? It's safe to say you've got your best friend in the bag, but how about saying what you truly feel to the dragon you've got a crush on?”

Her teeth, pearly white and once small compared to mine, now each were the size of my entire body. I watch as the wall of white came down on her bottom lip, nibbling at it with such cuteness that I thought my dick would explode.

Just what the fuck was wrong with me?

“That's what I thought,” I said, hoping that her enormous. cleavage was enough to hide my fully hard shaft. We'd gotten past the 'just friends' territory, and despite the crazy shit that happened between us, I doubt now was the best time to start showing my dick off to the girl I previously thought sacrilege to do so to.

“Listen, even if things don't work out between us,” I began, “I still want things to go well for you. From here on out, no matter what happens, I am under your control, and you can say or do whatever you want to me.” I inhaled deeply and exhaled sharply as the veins in my wrists chilled. “I'm not going to lie and say a dragon giving up their control is easy, but no matter what happens, while you're still strong and I'm still small, I want you to assert yourself—to take control over the situation.”

Fluttershy was silent.

This must have been mind-boggling for the both of us. Never before had such confidence struck me in the presence of a girl, one where I steered the course for both of us, knew what right and went that way, no matter the cost to myself—or to her.

“I can't even begin to imagine how tough things have been for you,” I said upward, wiggling my arms left and right, and due to the the movement of before, was able to pull my arms out and up into freedom—letting them come down again to rest on the surface fur of her boobs. “Having the dragon you like secretly inside of you, yell at you, then caught in-between your b-breasts.”

Heh. Looks like even I struggled with talking about sex.

“But you gotta do this.” With my claws pushing down into her breasts, I slowly began to push myself up—hoping to free myself from her prison. “You can't be scared to say the things you truly feel anymore.” My waist lifted out of her cleavage, using her rack for support, as my feet were going to be next to become free. “You've gotta c-chance every moment you got, to chase after everything ya want, or else everything will be for nothing!”

Finally, after a final push, my legs slipped up from between the walls of her boobs, which filled in the space I once created. Unsteadily, my feet placed themselves on either top of her breasts, each impressing an inch into the fur, as I endeavored to stand straight.

Then, in lifting my hand, I pointed a claw up at her—backed by my gaze of determination. “So keep me small however long it takes to get over yourself!”

I went for a look of general badassery, though I proably looked like an idiot. My stance as crooked due to my uneven footing, my words didn't make much sense, and overall, my position in life didn't inspire confdience.

But I didn't care about such things as I held my place, letting the moment take me, and the giggles from above fill me. Before I knew it, a pair of fingers descended from above, long and slim, each one slightly bigger than my body.

They came down over my head and wrapped around my waist, the sight of mere fingers dwarfing me, arousing me, as the rest her hand took up the entire space behind me. With that being said, the fingers didn't clutch around me just yet, and that in of itself made me sigh.

“You going to pick me up?”

“Can I, uhm, please do that, then?”

My head fell forward. “We're going to have a lot of work ahead of us.”

Fluttershy still didn't do anything, so with a nod of my head, she came to smile, and in the next second, I felt her smooth fingers wrap around my waist. They gave me a small but tight hug at first like they were overjoyed at finally touching her pride. Above, the giant face smiled.

Then, with a pull, the fingers lifted me up, up from her bosom, which shrunk away from below my feet. Watching the world descend around me never ceased to amaze me, especially when the girl held me close to her body, letting me travel along her throat, which then swallowed—almost like it knew it was under my own gaze.

It killed me inside to know the massive throat could easily take me. Fluttershy would never do it, but if she wanted, she could easily pop me inside her mouth, swirling me around with the use of her tongue, and once she had devoured my flavor, plopped me to the back of her throat, and then swallowed me.

I'd be nothing more to the outside world than the bulge being carried down her throat, slowly and pronounced, with maybe her hand from outside pressing against me, slowing my descent. Then, all too soon, I would slip inside her stomach, and no one would know about the cute little girl with the tiny dragon inside her tummy.

I shuddered at the thought, confused as to why my dick was suddenly aching at the idea of it.

Then the yellow expanse of Fluttershy's face faded in before me. My size, my body, my being held just above her nose, between her eyes, in the middle of her gigantic face. Her half-lidded eyes gazed at me, a flush of pink beneath them. There was something different about 'Shy, and this feeling of off-ness intensified when she flashed her teeth.

“So,” Fluttershy began, still struggling with her words, “I can do whatever I want with you?”

Her stature was intimidating, but I held myself together. “Yup. We're going to get some practice here, so whatever you wanna say or do, try doing it now.”

“Well, if it's okay with you, I would like to ask a question.”

“Shoot.”

“What's that between your legs?”

Together, our gazes traveled downward, until they landed on my junk.

I yelp escaped my lips as I at once brought my claws over my cock, trying to cover myself the best I could, but couldn't fully cover myself up. Shivering, I couldn't believe my cock was in the open, much less exposed to the giant girl that seemed like she couldn't stop looking at it.

Then, without warning, the nails of her fingers pushed up against my claws, lifting them away from my dick as it was now free to the open wind and the giant gaze. Fluttershy's enormous face inched forward to get a better look, licking her lips at the sight of my pride.

“Look, it wasn't my intent to pop a boner!” I exclaimed with my claws raised in surrender. “But putting me in your cleavage and rolling me about was—“

“Please don't explain.”

I blinked. “Excuse me?”

“I've liked you for a very long time now,” Fluttershy said, her words slow and her staring long. Nervousness still plagued her tone, though it was still bleeding away. “I've always wondered what a dragon c-cock looked like, and now that I'm looking at one, I can't seem to look away.”

“T-Thanks?”

Fluttershy's lips drew closer and began to push out. “You...I...” She shook her head. “You enjoyed being in my b-breasts so much that you got excited, right?”

“I-I mean, yeah.” I scratched the back of my neck, unsure about how to go about all this. “I mean, you're already hands down attractive, so having me in your chest was just the last card to fall.” I then gulped. “You're not mad, are you?”

Fluttershy kept silent.

“...'Shy?”

Then. “Spike?”

“Yeah?”

“This whole session is to help me assert myself, right?” Fluttershy didn't even wait for a response before continuing. “To say and do the things that I truly feel, and nothing else?”

“Ideally.”

“Well then, to be honest with you, having you trapped in my breasts has been making me h-horny this entire time!” Fluttershy continued. The fingers around my waist tightened, gripping my entire body with a mere two fingers. “I've been holding myself back for so long now, but now that I have you between my fingers, I'm having trouble keeping myself in check!”

Her face blurred away as the fingers shot downward. The top of her breasts was flying at me, and before I had the chance to scream, my face was buried into her flesh and fur, my cock poking against their surface as they enveloped my rod.

“Always so big and scary to talk to,” Fluttershy's voice giggled out, almost in sweet relief, “now tiny enough to be held against my boobs.” She pushed me deeper into her bosom. “Rainbow Dash always told me they were the key to winning you over, but I never expected them to be able to hold you either!”

My heart jolted. I writhed against her palm, which pressed hard against my back, pushing me into the softness of her right breast. My movements did nothing to her, and in the confined space between her hand and her breast, it was dark and suddenly very hard to breathe.

My mind became alive with paranoia as my breathing bordered on hyperventilation. Her fur kept rubbing up and down my body, much like Rainbow's before this, and in this torment, I wondered if I'd made some mistake.

“I finally have you, Spike,” Fluttershy's voice came from beyond her hand, slightly muffled. “I finally have my Spike.”

I slowly stopped moving. The space between her hand and her boob was tight and scary, but after hearing 'Shy's voice again, I realized I had nothing to be scared of. Sure, the sudden change of character was something to raise an eyebrow at, but I was the one that asked for this—the one who gave up his control on the situation in order to help his friend.

There wasn't much to be done about the hand pressing against my back. There wasn't much of a reason to struggle against it. There wasn't much of a cause to push against the softness of her breast to avoid being engulfed by it.

Call it a death wish, but I let my body relaxed and allowed the giant full control over me.

More pressure came at my back, pressing me deeper into her breast, which sunk before my body, coming up along my sides, causing my cock to twitch in response. It was like having twenty pillows rubbing along my shaft, twisting and gripping, fur getting caught and tight around my girth, becoming free when her breast finally pushed out my presence.

I yelped. The hand at my back pulled away from me, up into the air above her rack, leaving me atop her right breast. I stumbled a bit on the surface, my feet sinking into the flesh, the surface becoming more narrow the further forward I went.

“I have a tiny dragon walking over my chest!” Fluttershy exclaimed though I couldn't look up to see her face. Her whole body rumbled around me as she began to move. “I just can't take it anymore!”

My body twirled atop the surface of her slopping boob. I still couldn't get a hang of my steps. The ground was shrinking at my feet, beginning near the edge of her cleavage, where the world and bed below were blurred by sheer distance caused by my tiny form.

Finally, after a few steps dangerously forward, my feet planted themselves firmly into the fur, talons curling against her flesh, holding me in place. I sighed of relief as my shoulders then slumped. Then, looking over my shoulder, I saw over the edge of her boobs, where her tits jutted out just below, and a blurred furry crotch miles below them.

“Yay!” Fluttershy exclaimed as her entire body convulsed with giggles, each one swaying me in place, making her boobies begin to jiggle. “You did i—“

'Shy just had to jinx it. Her final laugh, innocent yet deadly, made my arms roll in the air, faster than arms are supposed to keep me in place, but it wasn't enough to survive the tribulations a giant so easily makes by just living. My body leaned back and my feet lost their footing, and as I flipped back in the air, I was at once, for who knows the number of times today, falling to my death.

Fluttershy's gigantic face from quickly lit with fear at seeing me going overboard, though the expression didn't last for long. As I fell, she struck her chest forward—just as I was inches away from her left tit, which stabbed forward at me.

My claws began to wrap around her nipple. It shot itself between my legs, causing me to ride it as I laid forward on it, wrapping the entirety of my tiny body against and around it, holding on for dear life. The bed loomed below, as too did the lower half of her giant body, and the only thing to separate us was the breast of a girl.

This, of course, made me scared and horny and something else I couldn't express.

“Oh my,” Fluttershy said, and though my body was wrapped around her breast, I still risked raising my head and looking up at her face. Her eyes and teeth glinted with excitement. “You look soooooo cute! I can't believe my nipple is holding all of you up!”

I couldn't believe it either.

“How does it feel for you?”

I blinked—it was hard to answer a question when you were hanging on for dear life.

“Pretty...scary,” I said. “Slightly humiliating too.”

“And why's that?”

“Other than the fact I'm holding onto your nipple for dear life?” I replied, trying to hold back the edge in my voice. “I guess because the girl I'm holding on to is you, Fluttershy. You've always struck me as the girl that I'm supposed to protect, but now, your breast of all things is currently holding up everything that I am.”

“Then that should show you, then.”

I cocked my head left. “Huh?”

“It's great and all that you want to be this strong dragon,” she went on to say, “but that doesn't mean the rest of us are entirely defenseless.” She then smiled down at me, though it felt more like a smirk. “I w-wouldn't want you fighting all my battles anyway! Besides, you should rely on other ponies from time to time, even if that means h-holding onto their b-breasts.”

I kept silent as the words floated about the air.

“You're right,” I finally said. “Guess I've been playing around in my mind too much.” My arms and legs clutched harder around her tit, gazing downward at the endless drop below, and not minding the sight too much. I just enjoyed the feeling of her, of the hardness of her nipple which I pressed the scales of my body against, causing me to realize that Fluttershy had more than just softness to her body and soul. “If I'm being honest, I'm starting to like how your nipple alone is able to carry me.”

“Can I also be honest?”

“What's the whole point of this session again?”

Fluttershy paused for a moment. “I also really enjoy having you on my breast. For so long, you've been so big and so scary, and now, you're so sweet and so small, so much so, that I can carry you on the smallest thing about me—and that makes me feel really strong.”

I nodded in approval.

“But that's not all I feel, either!” I raised my head at the rise of her voice, and in doing so, saw her hand come up from below, utterly enormous and floating in the air, causing me to look over my shoulder to get a better look at it. “Having you about me is driving me crazy! I-If I don't do something with you soon, something to make me feel good, then, then...”

I kept quiet. Her hand hovered a few miles away from me, just before her chest, and in a swift movement, flew forward at her other breast, cupping herself and squeeze herself and rubbing herself. My cock was pinned against the nipple, being painfully pressed against my stomach.

I wanted nothing more than to grip my dick to the sight across from me. To pump my cock to every ministration of her gigantic hand, massive flesh of breast filling out between the spaces between her fingers, the orb the size of the moon being lifted and dropped. From the moan above, the girl was obliviously horny, and so too was I.

“I-I want to f-finish again,” Fluttershy's voice broke through her sweetly sounding moans, accompanied by several adorable pants. “And whether you want to or now, you're going to help me.”

I wanted nothing more than to help her, but I wasn't about to let her know that—she was going to learn how to take control, and I was going to learn how to do without it.

To be honest, with control no longer an issue, I was able to submit myself entirely to the situation at hand. With Fluttershy taking the lead, I was allowed to just go with the event, grinding my body up and down the stiffness of her nipple, feeling the underside of my cock glide against it, having my shaft pressed against me at all time.

Then, without meaning to, the tip of my dick found an opening in her nipple, a milk duct to be exact. My cock slipped into the opening, much like it would to a normally sized pussy, and just as I began to thrust my hips, feeling the softness and hardness rub along my length, I suddenly became very aware at the heavyweight that dropped down at my back.

“I have you now, Spike!” Fluttershy cried. Everything became dark to me, a darkness that I recognized. Her other hand cupped me, holding me against her breast and her boob, squeezing me against everything that made women awesome. “You're going to help me massage my chest today! After all, you owe them for how much they've been carrying you around.”

Her dirty talk was getting to me.

“What? Did you think you could get away with not paying them back for all their hard work?” Fluttershy asked as the hand around me squeezed harder, unintentionally shooting my cock deep into her tit. “My giant boobs saved your life and even let you stay between them. It's only fair that you start paying them back for their service.”

I couldn't agree more. With each move of her hand, my body helped lift the enormous weight of her boob, letting me sink somewhat into it was, though I always kept perched to her nipple. I kept rocking my hips back and forth, sliding my cock in and out of the tight tunnel inside her milk duct, wondering if my first time would be had with a part of a girl instead of the whole deal.

But the act could only last for so long.

I'd already pleased myself to a giant woman before; Fluttershy had already pleased herself alone more than enough times. We were both horny and wanting to build to something, to release to something, but doing so alone would never fulfill our true desires.

That's why I wasn't surprised when the entire landscape of Fluttershy's body began to shift in place. Her legs slid down the bed and she began to lay down, pulling her hands free and leaving me to cling to her tiny little nipple.

How much did that turn her on? How much did having a tiny dragon holding on her tit alone make her day? She could go about that day, a bra or tank top on, carrying me around not with a chest or a pussy but a nipple that she never paid much mind to in the first place. It was all so hot and horny and I just needed to get more of Fluttershy's body in my mind.

Finally, after a few seconds, my world—Fluttershy's gigantic body—became still. She was laying down on her bed, back slightly propped up, and with her pink hair swept back, her massive gaze settled on the bug perched on her breast.

“Now that won't do at all!” Fluttershy said with a giggle, and without warning, began to shake her chest, causing her boobs to jiggle, knocking me off balance. I hung on the best I could, my cock slipping out from her duct, but as her jiggles became too powerful, my claws slipped and I began to fly through the air.

I would have screamed, but my fall was onto the softness of her boob, which took my weight as I sunk inward, before bouncing off and into the valley between her breast. At once, her hands came down, cupping each of her orbs and pulling them apart, allowing me for some space as I laid forward on her sternum.

“You landed safely!” Fluttershy said, and when I lifted my head, her gaze was set on me. It was like a goddess looking down at me, with me at her every whim, her breasts, my walls, able to be let go and trap me once more. “You don't even know what a turn on this is, having you in my chest, under my control! My body's never felt this...good, not before you started walking on it.”

Her distant smirk grew seductive.

“You're kind even when you're small,” she went on, and I struggled to my claws and my feet, slowly standing up on her sternum. “You're making me appreciated every part of myself that you're around, and well, there are certain parts of me that have missed you very much.”

I should have known what was coming, but I felt it first. The same hands that were holding the gigantic boobs on either side of me suddenly changed their cards, pushing them together and against me, trapping me in her bosom as she rolled me about, enveloping me with her fur.

“A little dragon caught between my breasts!” Fluttershy moaned as I could feel some of her body lift off the bed. “We can do anything together now! I can hold you with my boobs and make you feel good all over! Oh, this is just, just, just wonderful!”

Fluttershy kept rolling me between her breasts, the dimness in her chest accompanied by a thick air of her scent, though, giving up control, I allowed the ripples of boobs to take me, to thrust my hips against her softness as my cock cried to be stuck into something.

Then the rolling stopped, the breast came apart, and I fell back onto her chest, though this time, on my feet. Looking forward, up and over the mighty throat of the girl, I gazed up into Fluttershy's eyes.

“S-Spike?”

I nodded my head. “Yeah?”

“Are you...alright?”

I nodded again. “Better than alright.”

She sighed heavily, her chest inflating at my feet for a second. “Oh thank goodness! For a second, I thought I took things too far.”

I shook my head. “You're nearing an edge, all right, but you're doing good. I'm just glad you're going after what you truly want.” I didn't let her in on how I was still slightly scared of all of this, but I wasn't nearly as scared as I was with Rainbow. “I'm at your command. Remember that.”

“If that's the case,” Fluttershy said, biting her bottom lip, “then I c-command you to climb my right breast.” Confidence flooded back into her tone like the blush flushing across her cheeks. “And that's an order, too!”

I gave a salute, smirking. “Aye aye, cap.”

I turned to the yellow hill to the right of me. Fluttershy's breast, big and round, soft and firm—a mountain that I was the only dragon allowed to climb. I came to the side of her boob, letting my body fall into its surface, moaning as I sunk an inch into it—an inch for me, anyway.

Then, after raising my claws, I grabbed a handful of fur and flesh, climbing the side of her boob while my feet did the same below. It was hard at first, having the mountain shake with every giggle—every sidelong glance giving way to the distant giant, a goddess watching with amusement as I scaled her body. It was a tad humiliating, but with Fluttershy, it was sweeter than anything else.

After a few more giggles, jiggles, and climbing, I soon reached the top on her breast. Because the giant girl was laying back, her boobs sat straight up, and their circumstance allowed for me to stand straight atop the one I was on.

It took a good minute or two, but I had fulfilled the giant girl's wish.

“I've made it!” I held my arms out to sides. “You get any enjoyment from watching that?”

“Oh, tons.” Fluttershy's eyes flitted over to the thing next to me. “But you're not done paying back your debt to my chest just yet. See my nipple there?” I turned around to see my familiar friend. “It held your weight and save your life just minutes ago. You should hug it and say thank you.”

Another thing we agreed on.

I was on the outer edge of her boob. I walked forward, my feet sinking into the soft flesh. My arms raised up, keeping my steady on the unsteady surface, much like a kid trying to walk on the curb of a sidewalk. In the distant, the massive butterscotch lips curled into a smirk—the sight and feeling of a tiny dragon walking across the top of her breast must have been humourours.

“You're almost there!” the voice cheered from afar. “Just a few more steps. You can do it!”

I chuckled at her enthusiasm.

Finally, after a couple of moments, the fur beneath my feet became wider and fuller, and just before me, the giant, pink nipple towered. Fluttershy's areola was small and round, a shade of light pink. Her tit was erect like a tower, easily dwarfing my size.

I laid my claw on its side and rubbed along the surface. It was hard, almost as hard as my scales, but when I pressed into it, there was a certain softness behind it all—squishy almost. Above, the light of the ceiling fan shined below, casting an almost angelic glow around the towering breast.

“You made it!” Fluttershy said with glee, and from my right, her hands glided over her chest and me. They clasped together before her face. “Now don't forget why you came over here for! I want to hear you talk to my b-breast.”

So Fluttershy had a few kinks of her own after all, huh? I chuckled at the idea, but respected it all the same. I took a step back, bringing and clasping my hands behind my back, standing tall with my head slightly lowered. “So h-hey there, Ms. N-Nipple. I just, uh, wanted to thank you for saving my life...and all that.”

I heard a groan come from afar. “No no no! Say your thanks like you mean it.”

Now we were getting serious.

There weren't any words I could say that wouldn't be cheesy. The whole situation was fucked and kinky and some other third thing we were too horny to care to figure out. My dick was aching and her tit was hardening and we were both in the business of being relieved.

So I threw myself at her. I threw myself at the massive, towering nipple, the tit that rivaled my height and placed me in its shadow. My feet sank in the fleshy surface while my body pressed against the nipples, hands wrapping around its girth, legs clutching its sides, my groin rubbing up and down her hardness.

It might have been gay of me to say, but as I straddled the titanic tit, the image of a giant cock flashed into my mind. Of riding atop a long hardness, bucking and thrusting, having its aching scratched at by a tiny but power dragon—the same might have been true for Fluttershy, and someday, if I was lucky, maybe I could have her doing the same for me.

“Thank you,” I said while my cock rubbed up and down the surface of her nipple. “You saved my life. I'd like to make it up to you if that's alright.”

Fluttershy moaned. “Oh Spikey, it's more than alright.”

I smirked. Then, while using my feet to stand taller, my cock came across a small, tight opening in her tit. I blinked on having found one of the girl's milk duct, more so at my dick being small enough to fit inside of it. If I wasn't horny as all fuck, I may have felt a bit sad over that.

But neither of us were sad when my cock slipped inside of her duct. Her tightness at once clamped around my shaft, trying to hold it tight as I slide myself forward and back, finding an outlet for my building arousal. I thrust harder and faster, closing my eyes and moaning aloud, needing more of the pleasant sensation coursing through my dick.

“Spike!” Fluttershy gasped before falling into silence. Then, a moan erupted past her lips. “I can feel working at me! I can feel you grinding against me! You're just so tiny and... and I can't get enough of you!”

“And I can't get enough of you!” I shouted back with my eyes clenched shut. I hoisted myself up from her boob, using my arms and legs to wrap around her nipple, giving my groin perfect entrance with her duct, thrusting my hips quickly into her opening without restraint. “I think... I think I may blow my load soon, 'Shy!”

That must have set her off even more, because when I heard the sound of the bed sheets shifting, I opened my eyes to the sound, of my body being blanketed by a shadow, and upon looking over my shoulder, I saw her giant hand descend from the sky. Her long slender fingers collided against her left boob, which filled out in the gaps between her fingers, as her palm meshes against her breast.

The underside of her other hand hovered above me. It blocked the light from above, staying still and feeling menacing, like it could crash down on me at any second, taking me into its control. I kept flicking my hips, grinding myself upward, having her hardness push down on my cock. There was no sense in fighting her, of taking back control, when I instead could let her call the shots, and enjoy the stress-free situation before me.

Then, without warning, the shadow of the hand passed over me. My heart beat a bit more slowly. I didn't stop my ministration, of lowering myself along her nipple just to pull myself up, relying on my strength the fucker the ever living shit out of Fluttershy's breast.

Speaking of which, her hand glided down her stomach, coming to the blanket that covered her crotch and legs. It slipped underneath it, going to a tight and dark place I could only dream of being inside of again, and when the body of my host lurched into the air, I knew her fingers had penetrated past the lips of her pussy.

The idea drove me crazy with lust. Fluttershy's body stretched along the massive bed, an entire being rocked by the arousal between her legs, and no matter what coursed through her body, I was forced to tag along. She could do whatever she wanted to me, have me endure whatever she pleased, and I would have no choice but to go along, to survive the trembles that made her body shivered.

And it all made my dick rock hard. I kept fucking her nipple like it was the last thing I would ever do—and that might have been too far from the truth.

“My little Spikey!” Fluttershy screamed, her eyes closing shut. Her cheeks flushed with pink. “I'm p-p-pumping my p-pussy just thinking about you! How tiny you are, using my boob to support yourself and my nipple to please yourself!” I looked over to my right, catching sight of where her shivers were coming from, seeing the expanse of blanket sporadically lifted by hand beneath it. “You're all so tiny and under my control! I can have you do anything!”

It was crazy just how small I was. The blanket was like a sea to me, covering legs long and slender, each able to crush me without any feeling of me at all. Her crotch was the only thing to feel me, only because it was the most sensitive part of her, and even then, her fingers did my job without much effort involved.

There was an urge to play my part—to make the giant feel special because she had me, and not just me getting off to her. With Rainbow, getting off was some sort of game; with Fluttershy, I wanted to get her off, even if that meant scaring me a little.

So I swallowed my pride, pulled out from her nipple, landed on the surface of her boob—causing her distant and massive eyes to open—and stepped toward her. “You've got me under your control, Fluttershy!”

Her lips parted as they panted, gazing at me. It wasn't like all the other times she looked at me, like a friend or a dragon or anything like that, but a different kind of gaze altogether, where she was staring at some kind of snack, a toy that was meant to please.

I saw it, too, the conflict in her eyes—the dragon that was a friend, that was a being in itself, even if he was small; there was also the hunger of having something under your control, something that could please that nothing else could and that this could be the one chance to experience it.

It occurred to me then why exactly giants were so horny around me—it wasn't because they were bad or uncaring, but because temptation itself was too great to ignore. It was taboo to treat another like they weren't a being anymore because they were small, which all my friends had understood, but knowing that you now had that power, you now had that control in something you shouldn't—the feeling and sensation was too great for those who were good to pass up. It was a chance to explore something you couldn't, but now, shouldn't—it was too intoxicating not to try a whiff of.

Fluttershy had more than just a whiff, and that had caused her to come out of her shell, but not enough to leave it entirely. She needed more of this great feeling, of this expression of everything she pressed, and as a male—no, as a dragon, it was my duty to do right by her. This wasn't a matter of standing tall and defending her, like social convention would have it, but letting her have her way with me, and taking it on the shoulder.

To be a real dragon wasn't to be tall—it's to be strong in doing the right thing, no matter how weird it was or how small I was. Fluttershy's gaze was still on me, and under it, I stood tall atop her boob; shame and guilt leaving my body.

“You wanna take a hold of me again, don't you?!” I shouted to her distant face, and she was too dazed to invent an excuse. “You'd like to take me into your hand and curl your fingers around me, holding me in the air. You could do whatever you wanted to me if you did that!”

Fluttershy nodded her head, lips still panting, chest still heaving with her every breath. Her breast lifted and fell beneath my feet; her boobs parting slightly and coming back together again. She looked scared in a way, of the tiny little dragon standing atop her boob, speaking her perverted mind.

“You'd get off to controlling me, wouldn't ya?” I shouted again, and this time, stepped forward, again and again, down the long slope of her boob that led to just below her throat. “You could trap me in your cleavage again, and I wouldn't be able to do a thing to stop you. I'd be forced to go wherever you went, and I couldn't leave you even if I tried.”

Her eyes lit up at my last suggestion.

“I... I.... do...”

Her voice held guilt.

“So you do want me to yourself, then!” I said without any trace of anger. “You wanna hold me at all times, don't you?”

“I-I do!” Fluttershy cried. “I want to have you close to me, on me, so no one else, no other girl can steal you away!” I saw from over my shoulder her hand slip out from the sheets below. “I want you to be mine. I want to be able to say anything to you, do anything with you, and have you with me forever!”

There was innocence in those statements—Fluttershy was very protective of her drakefriend.

“I want to wake up every morning with you tucked between my bosom,” Fluttershy continued to go on, finding the courage to speaking her feelings the further she went along. “I want to take a shower with you on the soap bar, cleaning my body as become c-closer to me.”

If it weren't for the idea of getting soap in my eyes, the image of a naked, giant Fluttershy would have entered my mind, with her fur slicked and pink hair wet, draped over her shoulders. Her massive breasts wet and even more soft—maybe with me tucked in-between them, enjoying both the water and her body.

“You could even get me dirty if you like!” Fluttershy exclaimed, the idea of causing her other hand to keep working at her breast. Her gaze was still on me as I neared the base of her breast, her face growing from above me. “You can hang around my bottom if you like. Maybe even work at my... my pussy.”

Damn it. I was the one supposed to be turning her on!

“You could keep to my chest as I dried myself off and did myself up!” Fluttershy eyes closed for a second, and to the left of me, atop her enormous boob, her hand pulled back at it, proceeding to slam back in, meshing the flesh and the fur—her legs rubbed together from behind, unable to hold back her arousal. “And then we would go back to the bedroom together!”

I cocked my head to the left at that, looking up at her face.

“You could help me pick out my outfit for the day!” she said, and in a low voice, continued. “You tell me which ones you think are cute, which ones are sexy, and when it comes to my panties, what one you'd rather be inside as I go through my day.”

Then she fucking hit me with that.

“Huh!” I said aloud as I came to a stop before her mighty throat. It swallowed at my presence, a bulge carrying down its length, traveling into the confines of her soft tummy. “So this is what you're like under your shell after all, hey?!”

I expected her to turn her head, hide her face behind her hands, and become silent. Instead, she struck her head forward, gazed down with her enormous eyes on tiny little me, and licked her lips at the treat that I was. “I want you to be mine, Spike. No one else can take you away, and I want you to be with me always.”

“Well,” I said, “I'm already under your control, so the big question is what you're going to do with me.” I waited a few seconds, planting my feet fully into the surface of her fur and skin. “You've got me wound up, and by the smell in the air, you're not that far off either.” I smirked. “You get to make the move, Fluttershy. I'm all yours.”

Fluttershy, in the cutest display of confidence, nodded her head—hair swaying in front of her right eye. “Then y-you're going to pleasure me—and enjoy it!”

I laughed. “I don't think there's any way for me to not!”

Fluttershy's gaze lingered on me for a few moments, a goddess looking down not at a slave, but rather, a lover. Then, from the right side of the bed, her hand lifted up into the air, coming down to her chest and just behind me. I didn't struggle as her fingers pinched at my waist and lifted me into the air, the valley of her cleavage shrinking below my feet.

Then something I wasn't expecting happened. Fluttershy, coming off the bed slightly, rolled herself about in the air, falling down with her stomach to the mattress, legs laying flat along the long expanse. She held me high still, letting me watch her settle into place, the giant beauty in control of my life.

And I didn't mind that fact all too much.

The hand still holding airborne descended. The girl's body, already expanding past the corners of my vision, grew larger the closer I came to her back, the descent slow and controlled, building up to the landing I would be taking. The back of her shoulders filled my gaze, soft and slender all the way down to her waist, where my eyes almost blew out from my sockets—the cheeks of Fluttershy's ass were exposed, moving slightly as she lifted her legs up and down.

“Like what you see, little dragon?” Fluttershy said to me with her face facing forward, letting her fingers let go around my waist, causing me to drop—right onto her shoulders. It wasn't too bad of a fall and I landed on my feet. “Because you'll be traveling through them soon enough.”

I looked over my shoulder at the back of the gigantic head. Pink hair cascaded behind me, from her scalp to her shoulders like vines I could climb and swing from—if things ever came to that. Then, almost menacingly, the massive structure that was her head turned, her left eyes only viable in the distant, the side of her lips as well.

“Well?” the giantess asked, stunning me in awe. “You're my little dragon, and tonight, you're going to please me. Without any help, you're going to scale across my big, long body, and finish the job that you started.”

I gulped, blinking. “You mean, your p-pussy.”

“You were able to take it once when I wasn't aware,” she continued, tittering. My ground, her back, shook in response. “Think you're dragon enough to take me when I know you're down there?” The side of her eyebrow rose. “Unless you truly didn't enjoy being in there.”

“That was the biggest lie uttered by dragon-kind,” I replied. I didn't want our flirting to take a hit, not when 'Shy had become assertive enough to start calling the shots. “If that's what you want me to—“

“Please do it,” she finished for me.

I nodded.

Turning around, the expanse of Fluttershy's back greeted me, stretching so far as to render itself blurry, but not enough to throw me off. With a deep breath, I walked forward, the surface of the still soft against my soles, though back by her back, which meant my feet didn't sink into her like on other parts of her body.

It killed me to know I was walking across Fluttershy's lower back. Getting over her shoulder blades required a bit of climbing, but after that, it was a steady slope downward. On either side of her titanic body, the bed was miles below, a safety net should anything happen, though Fluttershy could hold me easily. A chuckle escaped me—my arm alone could have wrapped around the entirety of her waist, but now, her waist was like the size of a desert for me.

Things only became more strange once I reached her waist, and stopped before the two towering mounds. Fluttershy's ass was plush and pronounced, big and firm enough to hold themselves in the air, creating a valley and a peak much like her breasts did. The fur here was extra soft, followed by an aroma beyond sweet, and some invisible force urged me into the crack of her ass.

I was scared to do so at first. Looking back over my shoulder for the last time, the giant face of Fluttershy greeted me, smiling at me, waiting for me to enter her ass, to become trapped between her cheeks, to once more be rendered underneath her control. I had no choice in the matter, that much was certain, but hesitation followed me anyways.

“Don't you want to go in there, Spike?” Fluttershy asked me from afar, causing me to look back at her towering ass in response. “You were staring at my butterflies the moment you came out of me—and that wasn't the first time I caught you either.” She giggled. “Those times I swung around the library wearing those tight black leggings? I wasn't wearing those for me.”

Fluttershy really was trying to kill me. Just a few months ago, when I hardly left my room, Fluttershy would pop around the library to help out and sometimes chat—wearing leggings that left little to the imagination. She'd turn around and reach for a book, sometimes ducking to do so, pushing out her clad ass—I don't think she was aware what she was doing those times, but I couldn't deny that she wore them for me. I'd never seen her wear those pants outside of the library.

Fuck.

Just how dense was I?

Chapter 12 - Journey Across the Ass

~ 12 ~

Journey Across the Ass

“So, do you think you can do it?” the voice came from over my shoulder. “Or are you too tiny to make it across to the other side?”

I stood on the slim expanse of her lower back, yellow fur tickling my feet. In front of me was the biggest ass crack I'd ever seen on the girl, reaching up high, higher than any tree, two mounds of butterscotch contrasted by the trio of pink butterflies that adorned them both.

The valley stretched on into blurriness—if I walked into her crack, there was a good chance I wasn't coming out. Fear nestled itself in my chest, adrenaline coursed through my veins, arousal oozed out my cock.

“Now, I know you're supposed to please me all by yourself,” the voice came again, and this time, I glanced over my shoulder—the half of the giant face of Fluttershy was looking at me, eye half-lidded and lips in a smirk. “But I'm willing to lend a hand if you need it.” She giggled, booming in my ear. “Besides, I don't think you'll be able to split my butt with those small arms of yours.”

I opened my mouth to defend myself, when, in a split second, her smirk turned into a smile—eyebrow raising. She was trying to rile me up. Playing at my ego to get me back into action. My mouth closed and my lips smirked.

This girl knew me.

Perhaps she knew me a little too well.

I turned my head forward and lifted my palm into the air. “Just you wait. I cover every inch of you if I have to.”

“I'm glad to hear that,” Fluttershy replied. “I'll be watching, so don't keep a girl waiting for too long, okay?”

I nodded. Taking a step forward into the base of her butt, I saw that the fur was just as yellow and clean here, my heart steadying in response, though my first hiccup in my adventure made itself apparent. At the top of her ass, her cheeks were tightly pressed together, so much so, not even my small height could pass through easily.

“Are you clenching down here?!” I shouted without looking back.

“Maybe!” Fluttershy replied. “But that shouldn't stop you... unless you're not dragon enough to take on my butt!”

“Oh,” I chuckled, putting a claw on each of her cheeks, feeling them sink slightly into the fur. “Trust me,” I whispered, “you don't have to be a dragon to wanna take on your ass.” With a mighty pant, my claws pushed apart her cheeks, not by much, but enough to create a small gap for me to slip inside of. “Let's just hope you won't finish to the idea of me being in here.”

The walls of her ass towered over me. Light faded from behind me; darkness was filling in-front of me. The surface of her cheeks was just as soft as her breasts, though a different kind of softness—a bit more firm underneath pressure, still enveloped around me all the same.

“I just can't believe it!” Fluttershy's voice rumbled from outside her cheeks, the ground shaking at my feet. “I have a tiny dragon walking across my butt, unaware I can do something like THIS!” At that playful remark, the wall crush in around me, enveloping me. Lifted from the ground of her crack, something stirred from my crotch, and when I gazed down, saw that her ass had my cock sandwiched against my stomach. “How does it feel, Spikey?”

Fluttershy

There was just no other feeling like it!

I could feel him! I could feel his tiny struggles from on my body, from my rump much less! Just yesterday, I'd cry when I tried to speak to him, and now, I have the love of my life trying to survive every time I clamp my cheeks!

It was all so perverted. This wasn't the way I'd imagine things would have gone at all. I'd thought I'd finally work up the courage to invite him for a long walk, and then another and another, learning to let my walls down while I was around him.

Then, when I was ready, I would ask him out for a date, and if things went well, then we would have even more dates! They would be nice, and he would be polite—maybe risking a kiss once we were entirely comfortable with one another. It would take months, maybe years to get to all that touching stuff, and I was more than okay with that—even if he had a beautiful chest and nice butt.

Now! He was small, smaller than my finger, caught in the crack of my butt, trying to fight against every time I so much as clenched my cheeks. Why wasn't I feeling sorry about this? We had agreed to this, all right, but it still felt wrong to dominate a guy with my ass alone!

Oh my, did it feel good.

I was a small girl, smaller than most, and the dragon I had a crush on was twice my height. It's hard living in the shadow of others, especially when my voice is too timid to be picked up. I've always wanted to feel big and strong, so I could get the things I wanted out of life, and while being around my friends helped me to become better, it never got me what I truly wanted out of life.

But finding tiny Spike on my bed?

That changed everything.

I'd never felt powerful before in my life. I didn't even know it was a feeling I was capable of! But when I had Spike standing on my palm, being lifted through the air because of me—it was hard not to feel something welling in my chest. More and more, the idea of having a tiny dragon was turning me on, and when I caught him with something as simple as my chest, I knew that I was worth something.

I never paid much thought to my chest before, and now, it had Spike trapped. He was unable to leave me, forced to go wherever with me. It made him happy, too, to be stuck in my...rack. I knew I had bigger ones than most, but to Spike, I must of had the biggest he had ever seen!

I felt something in my butt, and in turning my head, almost giggled at the sight. I looked down along my body, something was small and not very special, but to the dragon, was like the tallest building up in Manehatten. The bed was quite small as well, and yet, it was enormousin his world. But there, in-between the cheeks of my butt, I saw him there, the tiny dragon pushing forward, shuffling along my crack despite the clenches of my ass.

I loved him for that. No matter what was thrown his way, he may whine or joke about it, but would always find a way forward—and as far as I could tell, he had yet to complain about my butt. My bottom lip tucked inward as I remembered back to when I was holding him, when I got to see for the first time what a dragon's penis looked like.

I licked at my lip—was he not complain about how unfair I was being because he was getting off to it? I giggled at the thought, being happy instead of mad about it, overjoyed that I could be making him feel better in any way. I wanted him to enjoy me as much as I was enjoying him, though with how wet my pussy was getting at the whole situation, I wasn't sure how possible that was going to be.

I had to fight against finishing myself off. My lips were still wet from when I'd pump my fingers, and the movements of the dragon caught between my ass cheeks causing for only more cum to dribble from my pussy. Still, I enjoyed what I had now.

I kept my gaze down on my ass, my cheeks sticking out. I'd always had a big bottom, but I wasn't aware of it until Spike had slipped through my crack—I could see his movement when my cheeks jiggled a little. And, of course, I felt every step he took.

I started to feel a bit more devious with my little games. My left hand came off from the side of the bed, traveling down my back and to my ass, and, in cupping my left cheek, I pulled it back slightly to peer into my crack.

Wouldn't you know it? I had a tiny dragon in there!

I wonder how it must have looked to him, to have a giant face of the girl you were on hover high above you, gazing down at the ass you were on, the cheeks you were trapped between. Did it hurt him with humiliation to know he was being dominated by a small girl's butt? To be looked down at, smiled at, because of how sweet it looked to see a dragon unable to escape an ass crack?

It must have hurt him a little, so I let my cheek close slightly, pinning him once more.

“Are you having fun down there?” I asked him. His tiny body wiggled, his arms pinned at his sides. He then looked up at me, his sharp snout and piercing eyes still clear to me, and in a second, my heart faltered—the things I loved him for still shocked my heart, even now. “You look very cool in there, even if you're trapped in my bottom.”

“It's the only kind of bottom I'd like to be trapped in,” Spike said with a chuckle, shaking his head. “But aren't we cheating right now? I thought you said I wasn't allowed to get any help.”

“And you're not,” I said sharply, masking my fear. “But there isn't any rule against helping myself! I'd just enjoy the ride if I were you.” My fingers let go of my cheek before he could reply, smothering him with my ass—the only way I could get away from him while my heart slowed down.

Even at a small size, I was having trouble working up the courage to love Spike.

I took my rump into my hand, then, without warning, squeezed it, grouping it as my filled my fingers with my fur, working myself left and right. I moaned at the sensation—it wasn't the hand I wanted to touch me, but did cause the one I did to touch me a lot more.

Spike was caught in the middle of my ministration, being worked up and down my ass crack, enveloped by my cheeks and then threw away, suffering in pure envelopment whenever I decided to be cheeky and clench my cheeks.

I moaned up into the air. Spike was caught deep in my ass, beating his tiny claws into my ass, pushing me off just for me to push back. It was so small and cute that he thought that he could take me, that my ass alone wouldn't be enough to hold him back—despite holding him tight as I clenched my hardest. A dirty idea took me then, one that involved letting my cheek split apart, and him falling inside my ass hole.

I could feel it, too. The impact of him falling, feet slipping inside of me, the shock that would rock him, the struggle to push against me to get out—just a little use of my muscles and I would pull him in, slowly, and watch while all this would happen. He'd look up to me confused, up at my massive face to him, and my lips would stretch into a smile—I'd blow a kiss, then he'd be sucked inside of me.

But I knew I had to keep my fantasies locked away... at least for now.

Movement rocked from inside my butt again. My eyebrow raised as I glanced back down at my butt, and though I had it tight, I saw movement rippling along my crack. Laughter escaped me—he was fighting through my ass crack even when it was impossible.

I'm not ashamed to say some liquid dribbled out of me at that.

Spike

Fluttershy was kicking up the notches.

I loved her ass. There wasn't a butt in the world I'd rather be inside. Around me, the wall of her furry ass crack enveloped me, filling out along my body. It even pushed against my cock, which poked back into her flesh—I'd rock my hips a few times to ride out the arousal building in my shaft.

But things were starting to get more intense as I found a way to push through her cheeks. 'Shy wasn't playing fair in the slightest, meaning I'd have to start doing the same. Even when she held me in a clutch, it wasn't so bad the closer I was to her body: meaning I'd have to crawl along her actual crack to make it out of this.

I didn't mind the plan in the slightest.

So, when he released her cheek, my body fell against her natural slope, keeping close to her body. Heat permeated from the yellow ground, hot enough to almost make me sweat, though it wasn't entirely unpleasant. Not only that, but the sight from down here was otherworldly.

I glanced up. The walls of her ass climbed high into the sky, each cheek developing in slope the further it went along. Whenever the cheeks clenched around me, the air and light were snuffed out from above as they joined together, forming a solid wall of flesh and fur.

But when they exasperated?

That's when the magic happened.

Fluttershy had a big booty to begin with, so even near the top, her cheeks tended to stick together. But sometimes, when they parted, the light of the world beyond her butt would flood in—the massive ceiling fan blurred by the distance between us. The imagery was enough to for me to grind my hips along the ass crack, to turn to my side and thrust my cock against the side of her butt cheek.

Fluttershy laid forward on her bed, much like a girl reading a book, with nothing special about her posture. Someone could walk into the room, talk with her quickly, then leave without thinking anything of it.

But if someone were to examine her ass? They wouldn't think anything of it at first—besides how big and firm it was—but if they pulled back her cheek, they would find a tiny dragon trapped in her ass crack. This world was massive to me and typical to everyone else; Fluttershy could even forget about me and have me trapped in her ass for forever.

I wasn't going to let that happen, though, as I still had a job to do first. I crawled further down her crack, feeling the walls still trying to trap me, and they come together just over my head, a weight so massive that it crushed into my back, it was only enough to slow my movements.

After a few seconds of crawling, I came across something I wasn't expecting.

Fluttershy's ass hole slipped into my vision from below me. My heart leaped at the sight, though I calmed myself down, breathing deeply and slowly. It was round, thankfully clean, and about half the size of my body—the only things smaller than me today.

But it could still eat me. Without a doubt, one claw or leg, and I'd be sucked in and held. I gazed down at my cock as it twitched in response to that idea, and I wasn't sure if the idea of being trapped inside an ass was actually appealing, or if my cock just wanted to be stuffed inside of something ASAP.

Shaking my head, I crawled over the hole, saving that idea for another time. If I was coming across that now, then that meant I was soon reaching the end of her ass, and if I were lucky, I would win this little game of ours. So I kept forward, on my claws and my knees, surrounded by tons of ploughy tush, all of which could crush me into paste with one wrong clench.

I should have worried about where I was instead.

Light filled in-between the cheeks ahead. The slope below me was changing, becoming sharper and steeper. Chancing it, I stood up, feeling the cheeks on either side of me clench against me, though I held my claws out in a vain attempt to hold them back.

“Isn't this great?” I said to myself, never expecting to hold back the walls of girl's ass before. An idea struck me, one I wasn't entirely sure would to my benefit. “Eh, fuck it.”

I pulled my arms back, the walls of her yellow cheeks closing in on me, and in the split-second of freedom, I used it to throw myself forward—out from the valley of her cheeks and into the open air. The fur of her ass caught at my ankle, though my momentum let me slipped away.

Slip away to what?

Slip away into the open air past 'Shy's huge ass, where the fall was to the bed below, a tight area made by her long legs alone. I'd made through the valley of her ass all on my own, but in my haste to make it to the other side, I'd forgotten one critical difference between a giant and me.

The mattress was only an inch below Fluttershy's ass.

But the thing is: an inch to them was a mile to me.

I gulped as air rushed past me and I began to nosedive.

Fluttershy

My heart almost leaped through my chest.

I felt when Spike stood in my crack—I wanted to catch him one last time. I wasn't expecting him to jump, and even more than that, just how far below the mattress was too him. My bed was soft, but was it thin enough to break his fall?

I went to reach for him, but he'd already fallen by the time I moved my hand. There wasn't a sound to be heard, a movement to be felt, and after that, I had a hard time feeling my heart. I lifted myself, hoping to turn around and search across the mattress, but back down when I thought of something—what if I crushed the poor dragon without meaning too?

So I laid forward, kept still, and waited.

I don't know what I was expecting to happen, but it was better this and hoping then harming him. I knew I couldn't lay here forever—eventually, I'd have to get up, but not a moment sooner than that. I felt silly and scared, the lips of my pussy still drooling with cum, though I wasn't in the mood to finish myself up.

But someone else was.

I gasped as something sharp pinched into the folds of my pussy.

My heart leaped. “Spike! You're alright!”

I went to go pick him up when I realized I couldn't—I had a rough idea of where he was, but one wrong move, and he would still be just as crushed. I waited for him to do something, climb me or find a safe place to hide away—anything that would ensure no harm came to him again.

Which was why I almost cried when I felt himself climb up on my folds.

“You seriously want to go through with this!?” I almost shouted, biting my lower lip at my volume. “But it's dangerous! You're not hurt at all?” He was too far away beneath my crotch for me to hear his reply, but I did feel it. “Oh! You feel so good down there.”

Spike felt good down there. I wondered how it all looked to him, having fallen between my massive legs, coming to his feet and looking up, all to see my gigantic crotch hovering over him. It brought a blush to my cheeks to think he probably landed in a puddle I had created, and even after that, wanted to finish the job he'd started.

“Alright Spike, you're back on!” I said, moaning as I felt his tiny little claws push the lips of my pussy apart. Something then filled past them, nothing big enough as to stretch me, but the feeling was familiar—the little dragon had put his legs inside of me. “Aren't we getting adventurous! Hope you're holding on tight, because I'm about to lend you a hand!”

This felt so dirty—the love of my life was clinging to the lips of my pussy, and while I thought this would happen after a more romantic evening, I was too horny to care anymore. My body arched enough for me to snake a hand through my chest and underneath my belly, feeling it coming close to the center of my crotch.

Then, ever so slightly, my hand pressed along the slope of my crotch. I gasped as little Spike's back rubbed against my palm, sinking inside my pussy the more pressure I applied on him. Without meaning too, I flicked my hips, needing to feel more of his body splitting apart my pussy lips, wanting his feet to kick around at my walls. I didn't feel any restraint on his part, so I flicked my hips again, then, again and again, getting to a steady rhythm as my fingers traced along the fur of my vulva.

Spike was pressed up and down with every cycle, never escaping the plane of my hand as I kept him locked in place. He was smaller than any dildo I'd ever had, but knowing I had a dragon sticking out of my pussy, a living being trapped inside of me beat any toy I could purchase.

“Oh Spike! You're in me!” My body wiggled along the bed, giving me more room to touch myself with. Inches above the bed, my lips were attacked by my fingers, rubbing up and down their length. My palm kept smashing into my crotch, each smack harder than the last, sending the tiny dragon deeper into me. “I can't even imagine how this must look to you! Caught by my pussy, trapped by my hand, struggling to please just a single girl!”

The fantasies never ended. I wanted to see how he looked—how a tiny dragon, trapped between two lips of a pussy, looked like upside down. How did it all look from his prescriptive? To be surrounded by two gigantic thighs, below the ass that once held him, all a part of a girl that was beyond a giant to him?

The idea, more than the act itself, made my pussy wet.

“I... I can't do this!” My hands stopped at my crotch, giving myself a second to breathe. Then, I began to flip myself on the bed. “I need to see you!”

Spike

The drop was pretty scary.

Not falling to your death scary, but having the: “Oh shit, I'm falling. My heart is beating. One of these giant legs may squish me.”

I landed alright. The blue of the mattress filled my vision—even before I smacked face first into it. It shot my body into the air a couple of times, wind whizzing past me. My stomach lost all feeling while airborne, but luckily, on the bed, a puddle of something wet and sticky caught to my scales, holding me back more and more after every bounce. After the last one, when I landed on my ass at the center of the puddle, I lifted my wrist to my snout, sniffed, and moaned at the scent of Fluttershy immediately.

Didn't leave much to the imagination as to where I had fallen, though.

Looking up, the sides of two long, slender legs decimated the corners of my vision. No, seriously, the legs were like yellow barrels that filled the sky, each one impressing massively into the mattress—so deep, that I could easily slip inside the indention if I weren't careful.

But maybe it didn't matter if I wasn't careful—Fluttershy was lifting off the bed, a giantess moving that rocked my world, though as her body lifted slowly from the bed, it soon dropped a second later. She must have known what would happen if she wasn't careful, and decided not to risk my safety.

I chuckled as I playfully shook my head—still a step ahead of Rainbow Dash.

Though all this left the problem of getting back into contact. Glancing over my shoulder, the long trail of her ankles carried down to the end of the bed, a good ten minute walk to her feet, then double that time to walk along her legs, through her ass crack again, across her back, then a period of jumping to hook my claws onto one of her ears.

All that sounded like a lot of work. My cock was still painfully erect between my legs, denied its release between the biggest pair of ass cheeks, forced to endure gazing at the beautiful display, the giant women that dwarfed over me, around me, all in the span of her tiny little bed.

So was it any surprise that, instead of going the safe path, I walked forward instead? Traveling between her massive legs, where some light from above shined down, to deeper between them, where her crotch hung in the air.

From the moment I touched down, I saw it, her yellow pussy that hovering slightly off the bed. Because Fluttershy wasn't allowed to move, she left her bottom exposed to me, her fantastic crotch and her quivering pussy. Cum dripped past her folds and collected lazily into the sheets.

My cock throbbed more and more at the idea of being beneath a towering pussy. Stopping just below it, I took a moment to appreciate my standing in life, in the shadow of a pussy that snuffed all light from around me, that could take me, that's owner dwarfed me in such a colossal way that no comparison would be adequate to describe it.

And all this turned me on way too fucking much.

Deciding to be creative, I began to bounce on the mattress, leaping into the air, jumping higher than the one before, watching as her distant cunt became closer with every jump, until finally, my flaws gripped the buzzed fur of her crotch—holding it desperately as the rest of my body clung to the slope of her mound.

“Spike! You're alright!”

I didn't bother replying. Her crotch shook slightly. Above me, her slit was slick, the yellow mounds on either side of it as soft as I remembered them being. Slowly, I filled my claw with her fur, clutching them I as pulled myself along her slope, the lips of her pussy growing larger as they stretched ever upward. Her clit peeked out from its hold, small and pink, covered in fur. If I squinted my eyes, I could see the expanse of her belly.

“Does this count as mountain climbing?” I asked myself after pulling myself to the base of her pussy. I placed my claw on both of her folds, letting them take my weight as I brought my feet into the air, relying on my core muscles as I then put them on her mounds—take a stance akin to someone climbing the side of a mountain. “Eh. Even if it did, no one would respect my mountain of choice.”

I shook my head. “Why do I keep talking to myself?”

I pulled the bottom of the lips apart. They twitched but kept open all the same.

“What are you there?!” her voice boomed from outside the space created by her bottom alone—much like someone speaking into a microphone. My feet walked up the slope of her crotch, then, with the opening I held open, inserted them into the bottom of her pussy, letting them sink into the familiar tunnel. “You—mmmmhmm—seriously want to go through with this?” The contraction of her pussy pulled at my feet, sucking me deeper past her folds. My groin caught against the top of her tiny hole, which clamped on my cock, applying the pressure and lucubration it ached for.

I blinked. Above me, the massive cheeks of her ass stood in the air, sometimes clenching in tandem with my movements. She was having trouble containing herself, and I was going to be the one to help her with that. It still felt weird to let a pussy swallow me again, but the feeling grew on me—plus it was for a friend.

What I wasn't expecting, however, was for the giant to start moving. Her body ever so slightly lifted from the bed—the differences of the mattress fading into blurriness below to me. On her mounds, my claws slipped, rocked too much by her movement—enough of me was inside of her pussy for it hold me up.

Think about that. A girl's pussy, above all other things, was able to hold the weight of a dragon, even with half of him sticking out of her—muscles strong enough to keep him clamped and satisfied. Hard not to when the lips of a giant pussy stretched forever upward before me.

I did slide around from the rocking, though, so that I was facing downward—seeing the length of her legs and the blurry sheets below. Trusting the rock-hard grip on my legs, I used my core to pull myself up a bit—just enough to gaze down her crotch, past the long expanse of her stomach, to where her enormous breasts were pressed into a pillow. An arm was caught between them

Also, a hand was flying toward me.

The giant fingers passed over my head, casting a veil of darkness over the crotch. The palm hovered over me, unmoving, like it was aware of my preciseness, where I was, how I looked—all information its owner wanted to see and know. These moments got to me, the ones where the giant didn't know where I was, but their hand or their pussy did—entities that gained a life of its own.

Celestia knows that, when I grow back, I won't be able to see the same parts of my friends the same again.

Shit. I spent too long thinking. Without screaming, I watched the hand come down on me, catching my head in its palm as it smacked against the lips of her crotch. Everything became dark, and her fur was really soft. I tried catching my breath, sucking only her musk into my lungs—it drove me crazy with lust.

The hand moved. Not a lot at first, rubbing up and down her lips, a wet smacking sound seeping into my ears. My body rolled inside her tunnel, pressing against her walls, causing them to clamp harder onto me. A moan roared from the giant, rumbling through her body and pussy.

“Alright! We're back on then!” Fluttershy's groin rocked harder against her palm, gentle around my head, but rocking me in and out of her hungry cunt. Soon, she was just flicking her hips, bucking her crotch into her palm, fucking me with just a hand alone. “Mmhm! I just can't believe I have you in me!”

Fluttershy's crotch kept hammering down on her hand, slamming me deeper past her pussy lips every time, the long slit and the blurry world beyond it making my vision. The upside down view of her crotch might be my last sight of life in the chance I was crushed or shot too deeply inside of her.

She was straight up dry humping her hand down. She fucked me at the same time, sending me deeper into her pussy, rocking me against her walls, not letting me fully be inserted into her pussy. Was she just teasing me at this point? Allowing me be worked against her cunt with a hand alone, the most embarrassing spot for a dragon to be caught, dominated with little choice but to endure?

“That's it!” her voice came, her hand stopped, and her body turned. Her crotch and distant thighs blurred as my world spun, following in suit of my host, a tower of yellow turning around in her bed. It happened too quickly, and the idea of explaining the transition made me want to hurl. “I have to see you!”

Her entire body shifted and took me along for the ride. When the movement stopped, I was looking down again, watching the giant ass scoot back into the bed, feeling light on me again. Half of me was still in her pussy, so I grabbed each of her folds and used them to turn myself onto my back.

I promptly let go at the sight above me.

My stomach felt hollow as I laid back. I was sticking out the girl's pussy, gazing up along the slope of her crotch, which now opened to her stomach, stretching almost endlessly upward, capped by the underside of a pair of gigantic breasts—the size of planets from down here.

“You look so cute!” Fluttershy's face was utterly massive, occupying most of the sky. She was smiling, bringing the tip of her finger down to the opening of her slit, scratching her nail against the back of my head. “A dragon caught between my legs! You can't escape me, can you?”

I couldn't. The contractions of her pussy held me too tightly, and no matter how hard I tried, I wouldn't be able to break free of them. Glee crossed her face at my silence. Then I became smothered by the flesh of yellow as she rubbed her thighs together, grinding me further against the length of her furry vulva.

“Good!” her voice rumbled through the thickness of her thighs. “Because you'll be going inside of me next!”

Chapter 13 - Journey Inside the—Ah Fuck, I've Already Used Pussy

~ 13 ~

Journey Into the—Ah Fuck, I've already Used Pussy.

All I could see was Fluttershy's pussy.

Two mounds of yellow jutted out on either side of me, round and soft looking. Both of my claws held onto them, sinking a bit into the flesh, cupping a handful of fur. Something tickled my feet. Arching my back slightly, I was greeted by the sight of her furry vulva, my legs and lower body sucked past her folds—holding my entire body as my upper-body poked out of her snatch.

Then, on looking up, my eyes trailed along the slope of her yellow furry crotch—the clit poking out from under its hood. Through the side of her clit, I saw her pubic hair, pink and shaven, trimmed like a lawn.

Long yellow fingers came. Their tips touched down on the ball of her clit, stroking the surface softly and making her crotch quiver lightly. Slickness came from inside her pussy, walls clamping down on my legs, sucking me deeper within, coating me with juices—made me easier to slide in that way.

“This is just too hot!” Fluttershy's voice came from somewhere above, though her face was blocked by not only her fingers—which were now rubbing along the length of her slit—but her enormous chest as well. “I'm t-t-touching myself... with a little dragon inside of me!”

...at least she was getting into it.

“Mmhmmm,” she continued. “...you're going to help me, Spikey, whether you want to or not!”

It also looked like the assertion training was paying off as well—good for her; bad for me. The giant fingers traced down her lips, sometimes tugging them apart, nearing dangerously close to myself. They stopped just above her entrance, just above me, and just like that, they pulled away, out of my vision.

I moved my head to looked behind me, but couldn't. Something soft but strong pressed the spines on my head down, keeping me straight and locked, and a second later, something else wrapped around my chest.

Glancing down, I saw her index finger take hold of me.

“This is going to be so exciting!” Fluttershy boomed. She had herself sitting back against the frame of her bed, legs propped up and ass to the mattress—bottom lurched forward. “My first time with a guy! Are you ready?” Silence passed only for a second. “Oh wait, I guess that doesn't matter anymore!”

A little far, but then again, she was the one in control.

Just enjoy yourself Spike, and get off to the idea of being inside a giant cunt.

Idea turned to reality real fucking quick. Pressure pressed on the top of my body, letting me be pushed inside the enormous pussy, the massive slope that filled my gaze—quite possibly the last thing I'd ever see in my life. The other hand came down from above, probably having worked at the giant tits to bring them pleasure, now rubbing along her pussy and flicking the clit every now and again.

“I'm going to eat you, Spike!” Fluttershy said. “My pussy is just so hungry for you—it's been so hungry for you for such a long time! Do you think you'll be able to fill me?”

We both knew the answer to that one—she was undeniably tight, but an inch tall dragon wouldn't do much to please. If I fought, struggled, and blew some flames, then maybe I could make her pussy quake. But entering Fluttershy wasn't a battle: it was a journey inside a different kind of relationship.

That's why I didn't struggled when my claws reached her folds. Beyond them, the walls of her pussy contracted every other second, sucking my body deeper into her, savouring the treat that was soon to be inside of it.

“Go inside of me.” Fluttershy flicked her hips forward, a yellow mountains blurring forward toward me. “I can't hold myself back much longer! I need you in me! I need to feel you inside me! Let's become one, Spike!”

The fingers that were tracing along her pussy stopped in their movements, lowering along her vulva to the opening that was currently devouring me, and proceeded to split the lips apart; granting me a view to inside past her tight hole the dimness of her cave. With, with a light push, my body shot forward, the lips of the giant pussy phasing on either side of me as darkness soon became my friend.

I looked up over my head. The flat surface of her thumb was pressing down on my head, keeping moving straight along her tight tunnel. Just beyond, light showered in from her small opening, growing dimmer and distant with every inch that I passed.

We came near the the end of her tunnel. It was dark and tight and the fingers couldn't go much further—they were too big and I was just small enough. So her thumb left my head, her index unravelled from around my chest, though her her hand became to leave, one of her finger gave me a quick push—a final shove from deep within the kind girl's pussy.

“You're in me!” the voice didn't come from outside—but rather—inside the girl's body, rumbling along her walls. “I can feel you inside my pussy—just laying there!” That got me to my feet, which sunk into the flesh, liquid welling between my toes. “I have you trapped by just using my body! My chest kept you close to me, but my pussy keeps you inside me at all times! Isn't that just romantic?”

I stumbled forward, blinking.

“I could go around town with a teeny-tiny dragon wedged deeply in my pussy!” Fluttershy said as her pussy welled with her juices. So this was what girl looked like when she's getting turned on from the inside. “You would be trapped inside of me, going wherever I would go, and you could do as you pleased inside of me... doesn't that just sound wonderful!”

Glancing between my legs revealed my rock hard dick.

“And you couldn't get out either, even if you tried!” I started moving forward along the tight corridor, toward the opening of her pussy where light still shined in. “My lips would be too tight and too big for your small little arms to pull apart. Even if you did, I would wear the tightest pair of panties I own!”

Fuck. This was really starting to turn me on. Forget being shrunk—having Fluttershy wear tight panties, one that pressed against her crotch and cupped her ass was enough to spark the imagination.

Especially if she was bending over.

“Would you like that, Spike?” Fluttershy asked me. “To be trapped inside of a giant girl as she went about her day, knowing full well that you were in her crotch, and you had no choice but to be in there? That she could squeeze you, take off running, and you'd endure it without escape?”

Was this girl trying to get me grinding against her inner-walls?

Her tunnel shook slightly. It stopped only when I stopped walking—like the massive cunt could feel my every step and reacted to it, rocking to it, quivering to it. Soon, I reached the opening of her pussy, of the small hole that I could crawl out of, away from the pussy that was currently my cave.

Fluttershy was talking about trapping me inside of her, yet was holding her lips apart still. Something was off, and the air smelled of a trap... and of her musk.

“I can feeeeeeeel you!” Fluttershy said. “You're just at my opening, aren't you? How does the world look from inside me?” I actually got down on my claws and knees just to get a better look through her hole, light blinding me for a second. Once my eyes adjusted, the first thing I saw were two ridiculously long legs, starting from somewhere below and raising up high, yellow thighs filling most of my vision. I couldn't see much past her knees, besides the bed below, the crotch around me, and the blurriness of the distant outside world.

“I hope you got a good long look at it,” Fluttershy continued suddenly, “because you won't be seeing anything that isn't me for a very long time.” And just like that, her hips rocked back, and jerky motion made me roll back. The outside world faded away as her pussy lifted into the air, kept at a constant tilt. “Because I'm going to trap you inside my pussy, Spike, and you're not coming out until I feel like it.”

Those same fingers that put me in my cave appeared in-front of her slit, her index finger filling her entrance. I quickly returned to my feet, coming to rest my hand on the side of her wall, looking to it as it looked to me, like this was the last time we would see each other, in our currents states, for quite a while.

And maybe that was true.

Because the fingers then came on either side of her lips and, with a second of light left, pinched the lips of her pussy tightly together. I was left in darkness. My reptilian eyes helped me to see in my little new cave, though I could still feel and hear the beating of my heart.

“And just like that, you're mine!” Fluttershy said, not an ounce of humor in her tone. “Go ahead! Try to escape me, little dragon.” So I did as I was told. Moving forward at an angle, using her wall for support, I came slowly to the opening that once gave way to freedom—now dark and blocked by the back of folds. “Let me feel you try! I want to know that I have a little dragon doing his best to escape my tight little pussy!”

I took my claw from off the wall and put the both of them on her folds—soft even from behind—and tried pulled them apart. I groaned as my muscles tensed. Her lips were not budging an inch, and even when I put my back into it, my only response was giggles.

“This is just so cute!” Suddenly, something grabbed at me, and at once, I was pulled back. “You can't even escape me if you tried your best! No matter what you do, you're no match for my pussy lips!” A moan resounded from around as her contracts began again. They pushed me onto my back, and once there, pulled me deeper into her. “I don't even have to use my hands to control you. My pussy is strong enough to hold you!”

It was true. Fluttershy didn't have to use her hands to do with me—the contracts of her pussy carried me deeper into it. She could be walking, flex the muscles in her cooch, and subdue me into submission. It was scary, really, just how much of a high she was getting from all this, but it still didn't bother me too much.

The thing was, with every contraction forward, meant her pussy would clamp around my body—slicking me with its juices and pressing down against my cock. If fucking a regular pussy was great, then imagine having one the size of a giant massaging your junk, working your tip, immersing your whole body in feminine sexuality.

“There's a tiny dragon inside my pussy!” Fluttershy's voice came from around me as her tunnel rocked me. “And he can't leave unless I let him. Deep inside my body... I can do whatever I like to him!” Slowly, my confines moved forward and back, shaking all about, throwing me around. “It's like h-having sex with no one else here!”

That was true. There wasn't a stranger way to have sex. The love of your life wasn't supposed to fit completely inside your pussy. Yet here we were. The girl had me inside of her, trapped beyond her folds, forced into submission by her every movement. I gave up on the notion of standing still when her hips started thrusting up and down in the air, like she was riding some invisible cock, settling for having me bounce around her walls.

“You feel so good in there!” Her tunnel shifted as I flipped in the air. My host has rolled onto her stomach, arching up her crotch and her ass, which caused me to fly forward into her entrance—still held shut by her fingers. “I need to feel more of you, Spike. I want you to touch every inch of me, to go deep inside of me. Fuck me, Spike, fuck me!”

It was good to know that Fluttershy wasn't holding back anymore, no matter how fucking scary her lust was sounding about now. Using her pinched lips as grounding, I stood on them and, shrugging my shoulders and grabbing onto her moist walls; I began to grind myself against them—cock brushing up and down the flesh, coating my junk in her juices.

“Yes! Like that. More, more!” Suddenly, the ground gave way before me, and at once, I was assaulted by light. My feet slipped past her folds, falling for only a second, before landing on the center of her waiting palm. “You're going to help me finish, Spike, and you're going to enjoy it!”

I took a moment to drink in my surroundings. I was high off the ground, the bed blurry below, as the yellow wrist that held me up seemed to span vistas below. Above me, the yellow lips greeted me, agape and drooling, already missing their treat. Across the slope of her crotch, her gigantic breasts hung in the air, each nipple hard and perky. Their owner's face gazed through the crack of her cleavage, looking at the tiny dragon standing on the platform of her hand.

“I hope you're ready for some fun!” Fluttershy's eyes became half-lidded. “Because I'll be watching as you go into me... multiple times.” And with that, her crotch from above slammed down on me. My body alone split her lips, and I shot up into her, slamming inside her pussy, feeling its walls clench around me. Then it a slipped away as her crotch raised and I was left back on her hand.

Then it happened again and again, over and over, a steady rhythm building. Fluttershy was dry humping her pussy against her hand, and in the middle of it all, I was that other itch, the unique toy meant to get her off.

And I was about to do the same.

There had been an aching between my legs for as long as this day had gone on, and now, it was time to finish the job. Looking up and into the pussy that got to swallow my being, my claw took my cock, finger tightening around my shaft, and pumped myself up and down; my other claw feeling along the length of her vulva whenever they got a chance.

My eyes drifted shot as the scent of musk filled my nostrils. Letting my body be at peace, everything was drunk in, the size of the giant girl, the warmth of her pussy, the thrill of being a toy—all terrifying aspects that aroused me wonderfully. The aching in my cock grew worse the more I got off, causing me to pump harder and harder.

This was my way of expressing myself.

This was my way of accepting my current condition of life.

“You're enjoying this!” My body slipped between the lips of her pussy, which were now leaking white, and didn't do so again. Looking over my shoulder to the voice, I saw Fluttershy's face between the crack of her boobs. “I thought you were just doing this for me... but you actuallyenjoy this!”

“Course I do!” I fell back onto my ass, unable to stop jerking my dick—even under her gigantic gaze. “It's because I'm with you.”

Her bottom lip tucked inward. “I want to have you inside my lips again.”

“Then do it.” I straightened myself out. “Make me yours.”

She smiled. Her fingers came over me again, wrapping around my waist. They took hold of me and rose me along the slope of her pussy lips, rubbing me up and down her softness, folds occasionally splitting when I got pressed a bit too roughly. Then, without warning, she pushed me inside her pussy, the light turning to dim redness, my body still pinched, rubbing up and down her walls as her fingers pumped herself.

“Oh Spikey!” Fluttershy screamed. “You're my little toy, my little fuck doll! I love it so much when you're inside my pussy, when you're trapped inside of me, when you're stuck with me!” Her fingers pumped harder and faster and deeper into her tight tunnel. “Never leave me! Never grow big again! I love you!”

The aching in my cock reached its breaking pint. My balls welled with cum as the hardness in my dick almost became unbearable. Even in her grasp, I was still pumping my cock, though with how vigorously she rubbed me along the length of her pussy, the softness and wetness of her walls were doing most of my work for me.

But just as I was about to finish, I screamed as I was then plucked out from her cunt—the yellow lips made a slurping sound as I was pulled away. The large body below flipped onto its back, pussy now facing up. Another set of fingers snaked their way down to the pussy, tracing along the yellow lips before pumping in and out of her entrance—the slender fuckers had taken my job!

I was about to protest the shift in the work dynamic, that was before I saw two giant plush lips coming toward me. Fluttershy's face loomed above me, utterly massive with warm red cheeks. There was a look about her, like she wasn't seeing me but a snack, a sweet treat that she was about to devour.

And I wasn't sure to be scared or aroused.

“I wanted you inside my lip.” Fluttershy gave them a lick. “But I didn't say which onessss~”

Fluttershy brought me closer to her mouth, which could easily take my whole body into her. She flashed me a smile, her lips splitting to reveal her white teeth, each one the size of me, all of them able to trap me behind them. In the dimness of her maw, something stirred. My heart picked up speed as something log and pink slithered up on her teeth and between her lips—I saw at once what was her tongue.

I couldn't fucking believe it. Fluttershy's tongue was huge, tons of wet flesh meat that was still slender and sexy, its tip pointed at me; almost like the thing had a mind of its own. It shot forward at me then, this thing that could take me hold and take me into her mouth, where I would be utterly trapped in a place where food was chewed... and then swallowed into her belly.

Did Fluttershy lose control over herself? Was this the end for me? The wet tongue connected with my body, licking up and down my scales, pressing hard at my erection, swirling around my face—she tasted me, deciding if I was a worthy meal for her tummy.

I was tempted to beg her. I was tempted to promise to be with her forever, that she could keep me inside those white panties she loved to wear, that I would crawl alongside her bottom as she walked. It would be her word if I crept between the cheeks of her ass, or if she was suddenly horny, to crawl inside her pussy for days on in.

I'd rather be trapped inside her cunt than her stomach.

“I'm going to eat you Spike!” Flutter giggled seductively. “You're going inside my mouth now, the same one I'm using to talk to you now.” Her eyes closed shut as her lips quivered; her fingers were pumping louder from below. “You're going to be trapped past my lips. I'll use my tongue to you around, play with you, and then throw you into the back of my mouth.”

Her eyes reopened to me, settling on my terrified expression. “And then with one big gulp, I swallow you down my long throat!” She even made the show of slowly closing her lips, which to me, seemed to slam shut. Her tongue then pressed against her cheeks, pushing the soft furry flesh outward as if displaying what would become of me from the outside. Then, the giant tilted her head back, exposing her mighty throat, and with a large swallow, brought her fingers to her throat, tracing the bugle that was traveling down her gullet—destined for her stomach.

The fingers drew down her collarbone, through her massive cleavage, and then finally, coming to rub circles on her tight furry tummy. She even patted it a few times, smiling gently at the feeling—like she already knew that it meant to have a dragon trapped and struggling inside of her.

Fluttershy's brought her head forward again, a sinister smile on her lips as she looked down at me. “There won't be getting out of my tummy, y'know? You could crawl out of my pussy and escape between the cheeks of my ass, but my stomach? You would be trapped in the center of me, not panties to hold you back—just my very body alone. At least I wouldn't need to worry about keeping you safe or you escaping.”

My cock, let down by not finishing, ached again.

“There's just so many places inside me to keep you!” Fluttershy said as her lips grew bigger. I stumbled back a few steps, feeling her hand taking me closer to its owner. “All this time, I was worried to losing you to someone else, when really, I can keep you with me at all times! Stuck in my panties, trapped in my pussy or caught by my ass... kept inside my tummy for safekeeping.” Her lips turned into a smirk as my body was then pressed against them. “But then again, the only way out of me would be through my ass. Though I'm not sure you'd like that as much.”

Only if I was to be digested, though it I weren't...

“Now then, enough killing time.” The tip of her tongue peeked past her lips, coating them in her saliva. “I'm going to swallow you now, Spike.” She suddenly smiled. “I hope you enjoy it as much as I do!”

I was about to scream at her when my face was pressed against her lips. She kissed me one final time, silencing me with her strange love, tongue poking at my crotch. I expected it to sneak out and around my waist, pulling me into the prison cell that would send me to death row.

But that didn't happen. Instead, her lips split slightly. It was enough for my feet to be placed on her bottom lip and my claws to hold to her top lips. Then her tongue poked forward again, lapping up and down at my cock, and at once, I arched my back and threw my head backward, screaming out in the bliss of having a large wet muscle focus solely on my tiny cock.

...relatively speaking, of course.

I started humping her tongue and flicking my hips, kissing at her lips and sometimes nipping at her fur—anything to hold back my building pleasure. I'd never felt this good before, never having the lips of a girl hold me, her tongue assaulted me, her body fucked me. I'd waited far too long to feel good, to have a release, and from the smell and sound from below and between her legs, I assumed the same was true for her as well.

Then my fears came true. The tongue came forward at one poke to wrap around my waist, pulling me into her mouth, though I turned to face the back of her lips, the last sight of the outside world, I was surprised when only half my body was sucked inside of her mouth; the other half was dangling downward.

Past her chin, her yellow chest struck out, boobs bigger than mountains, jiggling every rock of her hips, pink nipples hard. Every pump of her fingers into the pussy far, far below was timed with the flick of her tongue against my cock—her entire mouth was sucking me off in the greatest blowjob known to dragonkind. It was ingenious, really, and I was too far gone even to pay it much thought.

More important than that, however, was that she was getting us off at the same time. Fluttershy wanted to finish together even though he held control of the situation. It didn't make much sense to me, even under the spell of pleasure, that she wouldn't just use me to get off first. But to her, even with power and control, she still wanted me to feel good, that were both... equals in love and sex, no matter the difference between us.

I didn't need to fight or prove myself for that.

All I had to enjoy myself as much as she was enjoying herself.

“Mmhmm,” Fluttershy's voice vibrated all around me, intensifying the pleasure to unbearable proportions. “Mmhmmmhmm!”

“I know!” I shouted back, rocking my hips against every flick of her tongue together. “I'm about to come too!”

Her fingers pumped into her pussy faster; my hips fucked her tongue harder. The building in the base of my cock was too high to hold back, the feeling of half of me inside her mouth too much to ignore, and the pleasure and stresses of the day finally caught up to me—and to her—as the aching dam gave way to the torrent of cum shooting from my cock.

A similar scream of pleasure coursed through me as Fluttershy couldn't hold herself back. With a hand feeling up her right tit and the other between her legs, she moaned and writhed as the excellent feeling raptured her, and below, I could see the cum pouring from her now exposed pussy, dripping onto the sheets.

It took a few moments for the both of us to catch out breaths. It was harder for 'Shy as she had half a dragon blocking her breathing, but she let me rest for a few moments longer, before raising her hand, making me slip between her lips—I fell onto her palm, laying on my back.

“I... told you... I was going to swallow you.” Fluttershy said, and when I looked up, I saw her tongue stuck out—not to sweep me up again, but to show my seed on her tongue. “They tell me big girls always swallowed, and I've always wanted you inside my tummy.”

Her long tongue flicked my seed back into her mouth. She swirled it around, tasting me and enjoying me—as her growing smiled showed. Then, upon closing her eyes, she tilted her head back and swallowed, showing me the bulge traveling down her throat, past her chest, and into her stomach.

I laughed at this display. Even depleted, it still turned me on. It was like I could feed this giant anything, and she, acting like some sort of prison, would throw them into her mouth and then swallow, letting me see them being transferred into their cell—the depths of Fluttershy stomach. Made me think that, if Twilight ever figure out how to cast that shrinking spell again, that we could shrink some past bullies and villains, and show them what the inside of Fluttershy looks like.

“Looks like you got me inside you now,” I replied from her palm, still panting and laying down. “Guess that means you've gotten over yourself.”

She smiled, though looked away. “That was... a lot of fun.”

I cocked my head to the left. “What's up?”

She kept silent.

“C'mon 'Shy,” I continued. “We just had sex together—great sex, I must say. You can tell me whatever you want.” I shook my head. “Was I too small to please you? Could I have done something better?”

Fluttershy looked at me, shaking her head. “It wasn't any of that. You were perfect.”

I smiled—take that, insecurities. “Then what's got you coming down from your high so fast?”

“It's just that, well...” Fluttershy exhaled heavily. “...I said some things that I wasn't really proud of. And... and... I feel like I may have handled you a bit too harshly.”

I smiled at her. “None of that.” Her expression still kept scared and concerned—lying to her wouldn't do either of us any good. “Okay, so you may have scared me once or twice, but that's okay! You've been holding yourself back for a while now, right? Of course some repressed stuff was going to come out a bit too quickly.”

I slowly rose to my feet, even though my body was sore, to show this girl some support. “You just gotta make sure you show some restraint, alright? But this session? I didn't have one issue with it.” I smiled up at her. “I'm glad you went after what you wanted without any shame. That was the whole point of this session. But if you feel like you're going to take things a bit too far, then try to hold yourself back, but don't worry for my sake.”

Fluttershy didn't seem relieved by my words at her transformation of character, but it brought her some comfort at least. She gave me a small smile, bringing me closer to her lips. “You know I love you, right?”

I smiled and nodded. “I know, and... I'm pretty sure I love you too.” I looked down at myself. “Though if I could, I'd like to show a love that's bigger than an inch.”

I looked back up to see her biting her bottom lip. “...I'm not sure if I love you when you're bigger or smaller than me.”

“We'll just have to see, won't we?” I replied though I noticed something was off about the air. She had gotten over herself, that much was without a doubt, and even if she had to be on the watch out for becoming the next Rainbow Dash while I was shrunk, I didn't worry too much about that fact. “When I become big again after this, I promise that we'll be together, and that you'll be alright.”

Fluttershy didn't reply at first. Something was on her mind; something she intended to speak as her lips then split, but before she could get her voice out, a squeak came from behind me, and when I looked over my shoulder, I saw that the bedroom door was opening.

“'Shy, you in here?” came the voice of Rainbow Dash. “Got the bathroom cleaned, but... there's something else I gotta tell ya.” The blue head of the giant girl popped past the door, pink eyes glancing around the room. “So like, when we were in the bathroom, I may have sorta, kinda...”

Rainbow Dash's eyes settled on us, on how naked we both were, of the cum between both of our legs, of how sweat we were from love making, and our joint musk that dominatedthe scent of the room.

“...guess you found him,” she said, nervously. “I take it you two sorted your shit out?”

Chapter 14 - Journey Inside the Threesome

~ 14 ~

Journey Inside the Giant Threesome

“You're... still fucking here?” I managed to shout the words through my heavy breathing. Returning to my feet on the palm that held me, I looked out to the distant, blue giant that was approaching the bed. “Thought you'd be running for the hills after the crud you pulled on me.”

“Oh please.” Rainbow stopped walked just before the bed, crouching down. Her titanic body blurred downward, boobs jiggling slightly until her face dominated my vision. “You know I wouldn't leave you hanging like that.”

“You left me in Fluttershy's pussy!” After saying the words, a thought occurred to me, and I looked over my shoulder and at my captor's face. “No offense!”

Fluttershy nodded, silently. We returned to looking at Rainbow.

“C'mon, don't be like that!” The giant blue face tilted to the left, strands of colors swaying over her left eye. “You two needed to get laid, badly. You two have had the hots for each other ever since ya met, but not one of you made the first move!” She shrugged. “Gotta get the ball goin' somehow.”

“And what if Fluttershy didn't find me in her cooch?”

“There's a reason I was on standby, y'know,” Rainbow said. “In case you forgot, I was the one cleaning up the mess in 'Shy's bathroom, so even if she had to go, you wouldn't have to sweat being washed away.”

My fangs bit my lips. So even though all this, the careless girl wasn't so careless. It seemed like she had my back, but something still felt off.

“Besides!” Rainbow continued, “I would of totallycome to the rescue if nothin' happened. Just pop in for a second, fish you out from 'Shy, show you to her later, then hope for the best.” Her lips swept into a smirk. “But from what I heard from downstairs, I'd say you took my job and did it better.”

Her hand entered the corner of my vision. It raised over the palm I was one, her index finger falling over my body, scratching the back of my head. “Looks like you did good, kid. 'Shy's a keeper. Just don't hurt her and—well, I guess you won't be bothering anyone at his size, eh?”

I pushed the tip of her finger away from my head. “There's still a lot I can do at this size.”

“I don't doubt it.” Rainbow raised into the air and took a step back, turning her head to look at Fluttershy. “So how about it? You got your feelings into the air and all that?”

Fluttershy nodded. She must have been so nervous, so scared and confused, with her body still naked, lips still gushing with cum, and her dragon partner, now tiny lover, completely drenched in her juices.

It seemed she lost the control she had over Rainbow.

It seemed she gained some control over me.

“I'll take that as a yes.” Rainbow brought a finger to her chin, thinking. “Guess that takes care of getting you two to shack up.” She giggled. “Almost had me worried it would take you two years to get the stink on.” In a way, I doubt things would have carried on as fast as they did, and in this one rare case, owed Rainbow Dash one. “That just means there's one last thing to get done and over with.”

Fluttershy and I looked up at her, confused.

“Don't forget ya got a favor over me, Spike.” Rainbow Dash put her hands on her hips, pushing her crotch forward. “And with how beat up you're looking now, I'm guessing Fluttershy owes you one as well.” I looked back at the yellow girl, though her pink hair hid her face. “So how about it? You've got two of the hottest girls in town both owing ya a favor, and they're both bigger than a building to you.”

I gulped. She couldn't have been suggesting...

“If you ever hoped to have a giant threesome in your life,” Rainbow said, with Fluttershy peeking out from her hair, “now's the time to ask for it.”

Twilight

I sighed before I even opened the door.

“Spike!” I called into the dim room, not expecting a response—at least one I could hear, anyway. “I'm back from Canterlot! If you can hear me, I'm walking across the floor now. Please try to be careful!”

That went double for me. Watching my feet as they crossed the wooden floor, light glinted in the corners of my eyes. Blinking, I squatted down, picking up a shard of glass from the floor. I then looked around. “Spike! Are you alright?!” I gulped as I stood back up. “I-If you can hear me, then can you please return to the table?”

No response, no explanation; my heart pounded.

I just couldn't believe it—and I didn't want to believe it, either. I could feel my body almost shutting down. What had happened to my little assistant? Did he get lost in the library? Did my spell cause him to shrink further? Putting my hand against my chest to repress the beating of my heart, I dug my nails into my skin, almost piercing the surface: Spike had insisted on staying home alone. I didn't want him to, but this whole thing was my fault, and I wasn't about to force myself on him.

But now he was gone.

At least, so I thought. Letting my eyes follow the trail of broken glass, it led to the library's window, smashed in by a silhouetted rather than a weapon, a scene beyond the familiar. I sighed as my shoulders slumped.

“Fucking Rainbow Dash,” I muttered, shaking my head. “Should have locked the little boy up if she was going to get her hands on him.” I felt my cheeks color pink at the idea, but shoved the ideas aside. “If she's involved, then she probably already threw herself at my assistant.” My right eyebrow rose on its own. “But she would have just had her way here.”

What other reason would she have for kidnapping Spike? She probably wasn't doing him any favors at this point, like sneaking him inside one of Rarity's dresses... though I have to admit, I wouldn't mind if she had left him in one of my shorts.

I slapped my cheek: focus, Sparkle, your assistant is missing. If Rainbow Dash isn't using you assistant for herself or for him, then she's doing it for someone she's loyal to... someone who has a crush on Spike... someone who would...

“Ah, fuck.” My face fell into my awaiting palm. “Rainbow Dash, why are you playing matchmaker now out of all times?” Taking my face back, I shook my head. “Not like we're dealing with a situation where he could easily be crushed, humiliated, or never grown back.” Sighing, I turned around and headed for the door. “I swear, if I lose Spike because of this.”

I quickly made my way over to Fluttershy's cottage.

“You serious?”

Rainbow shrugged. “I don't see why not.”

I wasn't sure about this shit one bit. I mean, sure, I had two of the hottest chicks in Ponyville wanting to fuck me with every inch of their body. An inch to them was a mile to me. And sure, Rainbow may have scared the ever living fuck outta me the last time she had her way with me, but if I were honest, I wouldn't mind having my dick scared to absolute arousal again—plus, it would be good practice to show 'Shy that she wasn't as bad as she thought she was.

“I've banged 'Shy more than once,” Rainbow continued. “And you've already been in my pants, literally actually. It's up to you two if ya want a third to spice stuff up in the bedroom.” Her rose-colored eyes darted between the two of us. “So how about it? We getting hot and sticky, or are we taking the little dude back to Twilight?”

“Hot and sticky is okay with me!” Fluttershy suddenly erupted from behind her mane, casting her gaze down on me. She brought her palm closer to her face. “That is, I know you've had your concerns... but if this is something you would like to try...”

“Honestly,” I said. “After the day I've had, I'm too fucking tired and horny to care to think at the moment.” I shook my head. “Right now, I've got two hot, giant chicks wanting to do me.” I tilted my head back, looking up at the two large faces hovering above me. “So let's do it! One last assertion training session with Fluttershy.”

The girls tried to hide their smiles, but at this size, I could see their lips pulling back. The idea of fucking another, tits pressing together, lips meshing together, all with a tiny dragon stuck between both of their monolithic bodies, was fucking arousing. Deciding to get on with it, the blue girl brought her hands down to the bottom of her tank top, and with a grin, pulled it up and off her body, casually tossing it to the side of the room.

“Ooooh, yeah!” Rainbow strode across the room, filling my vision as she came to the bed. “About time we got this party rocking!” Her knees came up on the bed, enough space to hold her body. “And I'll be the one to make the first move.” Her body towered over me. Fluttershy tried pulling her palm back, but Rainbow Dash's fingers came down on my, plucking me into the air.

The world blurred downward as I shot upward. Once the movement stopped, I was held before the giant blue face. Rainbow Dash grinned at me, and then, without another word, let go of my body, watching as I fell through the air, though I knew better than to scream—seeing what was below me.

The top of Rainbow Dash's cleavage was growing bigger the further I fell. They still weren't as big as Fluttershy's, but her bra held them tightly, making them appear bigger than what they were. I didn't even brace for impact as my body slammed into the top of her right breast, sinking an inch into the flesh, softness, and fur rubbing against me.

Then I bounced off her breast, rolling down the side of its slope. Light became dim as I slipped into her cleavage, sinking deeper into her bosom—looking up while I did so to underneath her blue chin.

Fluttershy

What was I supposed to do?

I didn't like the way how my friend towered over my drakefriend. Even though I was bigger than her, I could feel just how so little Spike felt in her shadow. I tried to bring him back to me, where he would be safe. But Rainbow took him from me without asking, and I almost wanted to scream when my inch tall dragon disappeared past her chest.

“This is just so awesome!” Rainbow said. Bringing her hands to the sides of her chest, she started pressing them together. “Nothing beats the idea of knowing you have a tiny guy trapped down there, y'know? There's a bit more spice when you know he's getting off to it.” She giggled, then looking down into her cleavage. “Ain't that right, Spike? Enjoying yourself?”

I bit my bottom lip; I wanted him to be enjoying himself with me.

“Aw, don't look so sad, 'Shy.” I blinked. Rainbow Dash crawled toward me using her knees, sitting back down on them. Her hands then came forward and clasped my own, raising them into the air. “You're not going to be left out of this one.” She smiled as she laid my hands on both of her breasts. “There's a reason why they call this a threesome. So get a' squeezing, girlfriend!”

I yelped and did as I was told. Her fat filled out between my fingers, supplemented by the fabric of her bra. I didn't want to, but a moan slipped past my lips. Her breasts were soft and covered by clothing leaving plenty to the imagination.

Oh my... I was such a naughty girl! I didn't want to, but my fingers worked at her breasts, squeezing them, kneading them, feeling them. It was different from when I felt myself up. Maybe it was because they belonged to someone else, but knowing that I could please them—and feels just as much in return—always got me going.

“Well fuck.”

“So now it wants to work?

“You know your dragon friend is in there, right?” Rainbow moaned out as she threw back her head, rocking her body back and forth. “He's caught in my rack right now. Little dude must be trapped by my boobs.” After her eyelids slid open, she looked down at me. “Doesn't that just turn you on? Knowing that your hands are just making things worse for him down there.”

I looked down and into her cleavage. All I saw was blue fur. A frown weighed my lips down as imagined where Spike was. He was above Rainbow's breasts or even below them—he was in-between them.

So that meant that every time I pushed her breasts together, I was squeezing the life out of Spike. The sides of her boobs would crush him, and even though they were soft, it still must have hurt him.

I stopped moving my hands and let them rest on the sides of her chest. Could I keep doing this? Could I keep feeling up my friend, to feel more of her softness squish between my fingers, all for the sake of our pleasure? I wanted more of it. I absolutely got off to the idea of my drakefriend caught by my friend's most imitate area—and how I was making things worse for him!

“Aw! You jealous?” I blinked as Rainbow's face hovered before me. “Cool if you are. I'd totallybe flaming if my best friend took away my guy friend.” She dipped her fingers into her cleavage, pulling out a hunched over Spike from their depths. “Especially if they're dominating him with their body alone.”

Rainbow smiled at me, holding my tiny Spike up in the air. “Because that's what you wanna do, right?” Before I could even open my lips, I felt her press against mine. I gasped in the kiss, but didn't try to fight away my friend. I could feel her hand down my stomach, rubbing along my fur.

I wasn't expecting for things to get heated so quickly, but I surrendered to the situation anyway. I felt her hand working its way up my body, sometimes drawing circles on my body. Her finger felt surprisingly hard. It soon reached the underside of my breasts, which it cupped and played with. It would push it up just for the weight of my breast to fall on it again.

I had no idea what Rainbow Dash was planning. Should I try to take control of the situation? My poor Spike looked so defeated when she was holding him. After all that hard work just to end up between her boobs again, and not only that, but with me pushing them against him? Shouldn't I be ashamed of myself?

And when I felt her hand snaked its way up my cleavage, doing nothing to spread my breasts apart, I realized something: that sometimes, our pleasure can make us forget about our shame. The big hand was leaving the tiny dragon trapped by my own breasts, which were crushing into him as her hand left from between my tits.

Then, without warning, the girl atop of me broke the kiss. “Sorry for stealing the first move like that. So how about I make the two of you feel good?”

Rainbow came back down on my lips, claiming them with intensity. She sucked on my bottom lip, sometimes nibbling it, sometimes kissing it, all the while working at my body with her hands, letting them both fall on my chest... was she about to do—

She did. Rainbow's filled her palm with my breasts, squeezing my mammaries and making me feel appreciated. I moaned into the kiss, wanting nothing more than to tilt my head back. Spike was still in the the back of my mind, of being transferred from one cleavage to another. I was worried, because in all honesty, my breasts were bigger than Rainbow's... and she was using them to crush him.

I wanted to save my drakefriend, and at the same time, not lose the pleasure that was building.

So I found a middle ground. Using my teeth to tug at Rainbow's bottom lip, I pulled her down atop of my body, letting myself glide gently down onto the bed. I could feel my breasts begin to part once I laid down. That should give Spike some space to breathe.

“Mmmhmmm!” Rainbow pulled back again, but this time, she threw her legs over mine and laid forward atop of me. Her crotch slammed down against mine, using a hand on the mattress next to my head to keep herself up. “So you DID want the little guy to yourself. Tell me, how does it feel to have him struggling in your cleavage?”

I let my head roll to the left to avoid her gaze. “...a lot. I like him down there a lot.”

“It must kill to have him down there.” Rainbow's other hand came down on my right breast, cupping it and moving it around, pushing in on it. “Having your best friend work on your gigantic breasts while your drakefriend struggles between them... how'd you end up so lucky?”

I didn't know how to respond.

“And how did he get so lucky too?” Rainbow lowered her hand below my chin, tickling me as her face rubbed against my chest. “How about it little guy? Trapped between your girlfriend's boobs while a gal like me works ya from above. Must be a heck of a sight, looking out from that cleavage to my giant face.”

Rainbow smirked as she pulled back into the air. “But there's something else ya rather see than my face, right?” She then looked back at me with a wink. “Looks like we're going back to old-school, 'Shy.” Her face fell towards mine. “And don't worry, he'll get a kick out of this too.”

I didn't know what she meant until her lips claimed mine again, and her chest slammed against mine as well. It was then that I could feel him, tiny Spike struggling not only against the weight and size of my breasts, but also of the blue ones that must have fallen out of the sky to him. The idea of it was causing me to rub my legs again as my pussy burned.

Spike

Stuff went south quick.

I'm not going to lie and say I didn't want the threesome—I totally wanted the threesome. Half of it was for pleasure, and of course, the other half was to show 'Shy how different she was from Rainbow. It was a small price to pay, but then again, I wasn't expecting to get tit fucked from the gecko.

But now I was stuck between Fluttershy's giant breasts with no hope of escape. Those things jutted upward and beyond, two mountains of yellowness that couldn't be scaled from way below here. Didn't help when Rainbow's huge face popped in, almost like she was ready to eat me. Her tower like body pulled back in the air, all just so it could fall forward again—her covered tits crashing against the open ones that held me.

It wasn't too bad at first. All the light had been sniffed out as soon as the four titans clashed. Because of how their boobs were rubbing against each other—and how their owners were rocking up and down—I was pushed up along the sides of Shy's boobs. It wasn't before long that I was rolled up onto her right tit, where I was rightfully pummelled by Rainbow's clad tit.

The black bra she had on was thin, so there wasn't much blocking me from her breasts. It did offer a nice layer to her boob, though. Her chest kept rubbing up and down 'Shy's breast, not by a lot, but enough to move me around. The weight of her breast crashing down on me would have hurt a lot more, were it not for me sinking into the softness that was Fluttershy's rack.

It was when I was laying back on the yellow breast that, letting my eyes close to focus on the situation, I decided to let go of everything entirely. Feeling my cock aching from between my legs, I had let my hand lower and my digits wrap around it. There was no other way to pay respect to this situation: to be laying back on a naked breast of a giant, having my body crushed from a clad boob from above, which weight pained and pinned me so wonderfully.

I started jerking off each and every time the boob from above crashed down onto me, a thud exploding in my ears. It rubbed about my scales, smothering me. It then pulled back, like a black star returning to the sky, all to crash against me again.

Far down below from the chest that I was on, I saw the distant, long legs of the giants. They were rubbing against each other, feeling each other as soon their crotches began to pound against one another. In that split second, I knew where my fate was going to lead me to, and in spontaneous wisdom, decided not to blow my load just yet.

It seemed like the giant above me sensed this. Her breast came off of me, and in its place, her fingers plucked me from the safety of Fluttershy's body. It was strange to be picked up so quickly and easily by these giants—like it was nothing. As I rose through the air from my girlfriend's chest, her giant, concerned face soon filled my vision from below.

“Nnh!” Rainbow's face pulled back from above me. She had saliva dripping from her lips. “Doesn't seem fair for me to be kissing a guy's friend like this.” Her eyes flitted down on me. “But if you join it, that should make everything okay, right?”

She dangled me between the two of them. While Fluttershy's eyes glinted when they saw me, when I looked over my shoulder, I saw Rainbow licking her lips. The fingers pinching my neck let go without notice, and at once, I was sailing through the air—with a pair of lips crashing into my back.

As the train of flesh pushed me forward, I couldn't take my eyes off the face I was approaching. My stomach felt hollow, and my body light from the speed, but nothing made me feel worse than seeing Fluttershy's concerned expression—she looked like she didn't know what to do. So, even if she could see it or not, I gave her a nod that everything would be okay.

And then her lips parted slightly in response.

At once, the two pairs of lips slammed together—with me stuck in the middle. They didn't hold back as the two began sucking at one another, trying to tug the other's lip, doing their best to capture me in their mouths. Having the fur of their lips mesh up and down my body was a heaven of softness, especially on my dick. They were kissing like no tomorrow, and I wasn't sure if they were trying to kiss me or each other.

But things grew heated. Soon I was finding that my limbs were sinking past their lips, which they then sucked on. Sometimes, a tongue would flick forward, stealing a taste at my face, licking up my body. It shot back before the other pair of lips could advance—a game of who could capture the other's tongue first. These girls were experienced, and I was scared as hell for it.

But then something happened that I wasn't expecting. Rainbow threw herself down on us, using the impact to slip me past 'Shy lips. I tumbled in the sudden darkness only to land flat on her tongue. It wiggled from my contact. Pushing myself up slowly on the slippery surface, I looked behind me to at the parted lips... and the world beyond them.

Fluttershy was just as confused about having me inside her because she kept her mouth open. I expected her to use her fingers to pick me out, but before any of us knew it, Rainbow's face filled my vision from past my girlfriend's lips. Her rose eyes fell on me, smiling. Fluttershy couldn't have seen what was going on, which only made what happened next dirtier.

Rainbow could see me. She could see the tiny dragon trapped in his girlfriend's mouth, laying forward on her tongue. It was so humiliating to have witnessed me like this, though it didn't hurt so much when she smiled at me. A second later, her face lunged forward at me, lips pressing against the ones that held me, both trapping me.

It was hard to stand at first; the cave kept continually rocking. Rumbling too. Fluttershy was getting into the act because she wouldn't stop moaning, each and every one rumbling through her mouth, shaking me. Things only got worse when her lips parted slightly—letting some light, and another tongue as well.

It didn't take long for the other tongue to snake it's way inside my cave. At once, it poked itself forward, knocking me a step. At my feet, the tongue I was on didn't take too kindly to this for, in the next second, it lunged at the other tongue like two swordsmen having a duel.

It all scared and aroused me. Here I was trapped inside the mouth of my girlfriend, all while she made out with her best friend. Their tongues were getting more aggressive down, each flicking at the other trying to tug them down. They whipped across the moist walls of my confines, searching along the inside of her maw and feeling every inch it had to offer.

I wanted to laugh, really. Here you have two hot chicks making out on a bed, but you would never assume there was a third inside one of their mouths. Their fight for oral dominance when Rainbow's tongue started taking crack shots at me. She knew that Fluttershy was at a disadvantage—having to hold me and all—and planned to take advantage of it.

What I wasn't expecting was for Rainbow Dash's tongue to slowly wrap around my waist, whipping me backward. The interior of Fluttershy's mouth transitioned to her firm lips up close. Before I could even grasp what had happened, another pair of lips came from both above and beneath me, and before I had a chance to scream, the cyan girl had pulled me inside her maw.

Rainbow let me sit like that for a while. Trapped by her tongue, I looked to the world past her mouth—of the distant face of Fluttershy who was now realizing what had happened. Her eyes set on me, quickly widening.

“Sew ya boyfriend?” Rainbow's voice came muffled from all around me, and from outside her mouth, see point a thumb inward at me. “He's mhine naw.” I was expecting her mouth to close, but for whatever reason, she kept it open. “Twell me, haw's he lookin'?”

Fluttershy propped herself on her elbows to get a better look at me. She gazed at me the way one would gaze at animals in a zoo—with curiosity paired with slight pity. There was anything I could say to my girlfriend from inside the mouth of her friend so, in typical Spike fashion, I waved to her.

“He's... inside you,” Fluttershy said, slowly. “You've got him in your mouth, and you could swallow whenever you wanted.” I shook my head. Was she trying to give the crazy girl ideas? “It's just so weird to see him stuck in your mouth of all places.” Fluttershy was practically peering into Rainbow's mouth now, her face taking up all that was visible beyond the blue parted lips. “You could just shut your mouth, and no one else would ever know.”

I could feel Rainbow's body getting excited. Her tongue was starting to lick at me more, and the constant moans from the back of her throat were shaking my body.

“But no one is ever going to do that to my drakefriend,” Fluttershy said with a smile. “Because he's mine.” And just like that, her lips plunged forward, taking Rainbow by surprise. She slipped her tongue in before my host could know what was happening, its tip wrapping around my chest and plucking me from prison.

As I floated over the mouth, I found myself overjoyed at Fluttershy's confidence. It warmed my heart for her to assert herself, to make a move like this, and in a deeper darker part of my mind, I was glad that Fluttershy owned me. Not in the way of a slave or anything like that, but that she wanted me, that I was hers.

But Rainbow wasn't losing this battle this easily. From over my shoulder, her tongue stabbed repetitively at the one wrapped around me. Each hit caused it to loosen its hold, causing me to actually hold on just to making it out of Rainbow Dash.

The back of her lips were becoming bigger the closer we drew. We were so close to freedom, to escaping these crazy tendencies, and before I knew it, her teeth slammed down onto Shy's tongue; not enough to harm, though enough to jolt her.

The teeth then slid back along her tongue. It caused it to uncurl as it went along, and when it got to me, my hold was lost as I dropped back to the ground—which was Rainbow Dash's tongue. I was almost afraid it was just going to flick me to the back of her throat, sending me down to her stomach. It was the one place that 'Shy couldn't get me back from.

But that didn't happen. The lips parted instead, a blue hand filling their entrance. At once, the tongue pushed me forward onto the awaiting palm, using my saliva coated body to stick to her fur. The light blinded me as the outside world phased back into existence. When my wits came back to me, all I saw was Rainbow's face hovering above me. “You enjoy your oral time, squirt?”

“Saw some plaque on the back of your teeth,” I replied to the giant, still laying back in her palm. “Have you tried cutting the pop? Maybe give a dentist a call?”

“Ha! Still cracking jokes, are ya?” Rainbow's face drew closer over like a moon taking over my vision. “And why should I care how stuff looks back there? Only one seeing that is you.” She grinned. “Well, I guess you won't be seeing back there for much longer now, huh?” Her eyes flitted over and past me. “You did a good job getting some confidence in that chest of hers. But the real question is if you showed that chest how proud you are.”

I struggled to raise my claws from my sides, but they were still stuck to her fur. It didn't help that they were cooling in the open air. Or how Rainbow lifted her hand, causing us to go vertical as we faced Fluttershy. She was still propped up now, looking at the both of us.

“You've got so much to be proud of, Spike,” Rainbow's voice came to the left of me. “But how's a tiny guy like you going to show all that appreciation?” The hand and I slowly began toward my towering girlfriend. “Don't worry about it! Your best friend Rainbow Dash's has a plan.”

Fluttershy's face was all I could see at first, and for a moment, I thought we were aiming for past her lips again. But the trajectory changed to below her chin, throat, until finally, her gigantic breasts were below us. The hand slammed me into 'Shy's nipple, which was hard and tall, grinding against me as I was worked into my girlfriend's boob.

“Fluttershy's bigger than the two of us,” Rainbow's voice floated from between her fingers, though everything was muffled as I was pressed into the softness. “So we'll have to take her down together in order to win this.” A couple of giggles rained down from above. “I'll use my hand to feel to every inch of her body, and you just work at those parts. Gotta be better than just running around, right? Besides, you'll have my help!” The hand pushed deeply into her right boob, which flesh filled out between her fingers. I was smothered by tit-tat and the hand on all sides. “So get to work!”

“Rainbow,” Fluttershy began, voice rumbling through her chest, “I'm not sure if—HMHM!” She was cut off by yet another kiss, and by the way her tit was growing even larger, it must have been a good one. Soon, the body of the titan stopped rocking as she gave into the bliss, and I was left to be rubbed, pushed, and kneaded into her boob.

“Mmmhmm,” Rainbow's moan rocked through her hand, though for whatever reason, it pulled me back from the gigantic rack. It didn't last long as we were brought to the side of Fluttershy's body, where we rubbed down along her length, sometimes stroking at her curves—I was just glad my girl was so slender. “You're starting to feel hotter, 'Shy? Does having a teeny-tiny dragon rubbed along your massive body turn you on?”

I couldn't hear or see the response, but by the way how her body trembled, I'd say Rainbow was hitting some rather hard beats. We worked around the yellow hip. It was harder than the rest of her body, but still soft (and sexy) enough to keep my stiffy hard.

“Mmhmm,” Rainbow began from above, “now aren't things starting to get heated? Now tell me 'Shy, you've always had a bigger rack than me, but how about when it comes our bottoms?” Damn. I should have know where this was going. The hand snaked its way along and under 'Shy's body—right toward her two firm ass cheeks. “You always caught Spike staring at your ass, but you were scared that you weren't big enough.”

Rainbow crept her hand right into the girl's ass crack, using the space to cup her right cheek. The vastness of yellow encompassed around me at once. My body sunk into her softness, being rubbed and pressed against it—the dream of an ass man become a reality.

“So how about it, Spike?” I barely heard Rainbow's voice through the ass and body that separated us. Her fingers continued to work me into Fluttershy's butt. “How small is Fluttershy from down there? Ya think you can take both of her cheeks at once?”

“R-Rainbow Dash!” Fluttershy exclaimed. The energy in her voice caused her cheeks to quiver around me. “D-Don't say things like that! Though... mmhmmm.”

I gasped as my surrounding suddenly became tight. Fluttershy was tightening her cheeks again in order to feel me, to control me, to have me. She had a hand this time around—a friend that was dragging me further into her crack.

“I just can't believe that you have Spike down there!” Fluttershy's exclaimed as she arched her back. This let Rainbow to slip her other hand underneath the girl, taking hold of the other cheek. “Put in my crack, please! I want to feel him down there... I want to know that I have a dragon trapped by my butt alone!”

“Can do, 'Shy!” The fingers of the hand I was attached too slowly hovered over me, poking at my limbs, undoing the binding of the saliva. “You may wanna roll over for this one though.” The yellow sky above shifted and moved as the body rolled around. “Yeah, that's good enough.”

Rainbow held me up in the air even as my bindings became loose. Below us, Fluttershy was laying on her front, legs swimming in the air, ass on full display. Rainbow Dash's other hand snaked its way to her cheek, delivering an audible slap that caused them to jiggle. “Heh, just as firm as I remembered them to be.”

“Rainbow!” Fluttershy turned around to glare at us. “That's not what I asked for at all!”

“What? A girl can't have a last taste?” Rainbow Dash giggled as she brought that same hand back, using it to pull back Fluttershy's left cheek. “But since ya want it so badly, I'll give ya what ya want.”

Suddenly, the palm tilted forward, giving me nothing to grab onto as my arms and legs became free of her fur. Gravity took hold of me as I plummeted through the air, and though the gap was small, I still yelled as I fell toward my destination: Fluttershy's right butt cheek.

My entire body slammed against it. The impact wasn't anything close to that slap, though my body sunk into the cheek as it took my weight and momentum; jiggling it out as I rolled about. Sure enough, my body rolled to the side of her hill, and just like that, I fell down the side of her ass—landing straight into the walk-way that was the girl's ass crack.

It was my second time here today.

“Holy crap...” Rainbow Dash's voice came from beyond, and when I looked up, I saw her face hovering above the ass I was in. “He looks so tiny in there. By Celestia, it's crazy to imagine that you've got a dragon trapped in your butt crack.” She tilted her head. “He almost looks cute in there... in a totally humiliating way of course.”

I shook my head. “Thanks for the vote of confidence!”

“You've got all the confidence you need.” Rainbow's hand slipped out from the crack, passing along the hill of the left cheek. “Any guy who's able to stand tall in his girlfriend's ass crack is fine by me.” She then giggled as she properly cupped both of the cheeks. “But let's see if you're still standing tall after this!”

The walls of the two plush cheeks came crashing into me. I was trapped in the middle of a butt, having cheeks work up and down my size. Sometimes, when the pressure was too high, my body would sink slightly into the flesh to compensate for the space.

Fluttershy got off to this. Her feet were kicking in the distance, cheeks squeezing without assistance. Our sexual sessions had been between the two of us, a giant on tiny intercourse, something so strange it might as well be a secret—a magic we now shared with a third person. Strangely enough, having a third didn't break the intimate magic. It enhanced it.

Or, you know, just made the whole thing feel twenty percent dirtier. Gotta be hot having a dragon in your ass, all the while having your friend watch in glee, helping close and slap your cheeks. The walls of her ass kept slapping into me, sometimes catching me in the air. When this happened, my cock was pinned to my belly, the softness of the flesh pressing against it.

These girls would have to be careful. Even without touching myself I was ready to blow my load. After a few more clamps and releases, the cheeks split from either side of me, jiggling into their natural rest position. Landing on my feet, it took a few stumbles to stand straight again. I looked up, past the slopes of the two adjacent ass cheeks to the hovering face of Rainbow Dash.

“Looks like you've got some spirit in you after all.” Rainbow then giggled. “Then again, with the show you put on inside my pussy, you already proved that you got guts.” Her monolithic body rose into blurriness as she sat up on the bed. “But how do you feel like sealing the deal with me? You got inside my chest and cunt, but you haven't had a taste of my behind.”

From afar came the turn of Fluttershy's head. She looked over her shoulder at her friend, confused. “Rainbow... what are you planning?”

“Nothing that you won't enjoy,” Rainbow said while looking at Fluttershy, then tossing her gaze back on me. “So how about it, Spike? You've got to enjoy your girlfriend's ass, but can you really say who's got the better bum?” Her gaze flitted over to 'Shy. “Don't you want to know who he thinks is better?”

Fluttershy's eyes settled on me. She looked like she wanted to say something... no, it looked like she wanted me to say something. The way how she was sucking her bottom lip into her mouth wasn't a sign of sexual repression. No, she was feeling insecure.

Then her bottom lip flicked out. “Okay,” she said, eyes narrowing. “You think that you have a better butt than me? Well, I'm going to prove you wrong!” My entire surrounding shook as the titan slowly began to sit up. The change in gravity pulled at my feet, causing me to slip down her crack—straight into the mattress far, far below.

But the walls of her cheeks clenched at once, halting my descent. They held me in place even as she sat up straight. Her back was to the both of us, ass put out, my body nearly sticking out from her cheeks. Her ass held my life—this part of a woman held me still without any need of intervention.

“Come on, then!” Fluttershy exclaimed as she gravitated her butt. “I'm going to show you that tiny Spikey loves my bottom and my bottom alone.” Looking up along the curve of her back, I saw the strands of pink hair draping over her shoulders, and the seductive expression she wore. “So come on! Press your a-ass against mine!”

Rainbow Dash blinked from above. “Ya... ya sure about this? May smother the little guy a little too much.”

“Actually, I'd like—“

“He can take it!” Fluttershy interrupted me. I wasn't that she didn't hear me. On the contrary, she glanced down at me after the fact, though her gaze didn't focus on me. She resumed talking to Rainbow. “You said it yourself that he's strong... that he has guts! He can do this.” And then she smirked. “And then he's going to choose me.”

Rainbow's eyes flitted between Fluttershy and me, and though hesitation swept across her face, she ultimately shrugged her shoulders. “You two lovebirds are game? Well then, so am I!” At once, her body turned around on the bed, presenting her powerful and clad backside. “Get a look at it while you can, little guy, because after this, all you're going to be feeling is my ass!”

Looking across at the blue butt, I found that her panties were taut around her cheeks. They cupped them nicely with the fabric adding an extra layer to the look of softness. I almost wondered if she kept them on to compensate for something, just like the same way I wondered if I had a choice in any of this.

Then the gigantic ass came hurling toward me. Two cheeks of countless tons slammed into the ones that were holding me, the two meshing together, both trying to capture me. The ceiling was snuffed out by one Rainbow's cheeks rolling into me, its fat flattening around my body. It kept pushing alongside me like it was trying to pull me out of the crack I was in.

“Oh no you don't!” Fluttershy's voice rang from above as her bottom lurched forward, slamming the opposing cheeks back. She was completely bare, so her mass wasn't as concertated her—something she made up for in size. Even as I felt the momentum jiggle through the cheeks of her butt, Fluttershy was big enough to still overwhelm Rainbow, pushing her back ever back. Sometimes her cheeks would clench around me, either to keep me stuck or just to feel me, I don't know.

“What the heck!” Rainbow cried from above, and from I could tell, her whole body was being pushed back. “You ain't kidding around, are you?”

“Spike is mine!” Fluttershy replied as she threw her ass—and me—into the back of Rainbow's panties, pressing the latter's cheeks inward. My face was the first thing to press into the flesh, softly sinking into the softness. “If you can't even beat me with your bottom, then how do you think you'll win?”

Rainbow didn't look back at Fluttershy. No, her eyes traveled down to the battle of the butts, gazing at my trapped body. It must have made her giggle to see me like this, arms held by my sides by the cheeks of a girl's ass, my head barely popping above them. “Beating you will be a cinch!”

Rainbow's behind actually fell back a few inches, freeing me some space from between the two behinds. It was humiliating to have my body crushed by a pair of asses, two girls playing a silly little game with the very things that made them sexy, an act of intimacy with small (and almost unknown) me in the middle.

In that few seconds of freedom, she brought her hand down in the chasm created by their bodies. Her fingers dove into the yellow cheeks, splitting them enough that I could free my arms—that was before her fingers clamped down on both of my shoulders. At once I was whisked up into the air, but coming only above the back of the waistband of her panties.

“Hey!” Fluttershy exclaimed as she turned slightly. “That isn't fair. Give him back!”

“Oh, you can have him back.” Rainbow's other hand swung to her the expanse of her lower back, fingers slipping inside the waistband of her panties. She didn't pull them back far—just enough to create an opening as she hovered me above it. “You just need to get him yourself. You've always had the bigger backside, Fluttershy. But this game is about quality instead of quantity.”

And just like that, her fingers let go of my body as I fell. The air whipped past my ear as I straightened myself downward, not even trying to fight my fate. Below me was the underwear of Rainbow Dash, held open by her thumb, a layer of darkness waiting for me beyond that. If I squinted hard enough, I could see the top of both of her cheeks, blue and round, held tightly by silky grey fabric.

During my approach, it didn't help that I looked up, along with the towering length of the two giants, where I saw Fluttershy's gigantic face staring down at me. I wondered how it must have felt for her to see her little drakefriend like this, falling into the open underwear of her friend, about to trapped by her ass alone.

There wasn't much she could do about it, I suppose, as the waistband flew around me, and then... darkness. My body collided against the top of one her cheeks, breaking my speed as I rolled down its slope, slipping deeper into the cyan ass crack.

I was stopped much sooner this time around. The panties around me kept her cheeks held tightly together, not only making the air tenser, but also solidifying the fact that escape was nearly impossible. Like it or not, Rainbow Dash had me in the back of her panties, and if she chooses to stick out her ass to further fill my confines, then there was nothing I could do about it.

Still, I continued to sink into the depths of Rainbow Dash's panties.

Rainbow Dash

Holy fuck I'd missed this too much.

Grabbing the tiny twerp was one thing, but the thought of holding him over my backside, knowing that's where he was going to belong? My pussy itched at the idea as I flicked my hips. It was all I could do to keep myself in control.

But then I felt him fall past my waistband, slam against one of my cheeks, and plunged deep into my ass crack. I'd been jealous when 'Shy was dominating him with her butt alone; I needed to get that action somehow.

But this was perfect. Knowing that I had a tiny dragon trapped in my bottom drew another moan from my lips. Over my shoulder, Fluttery looked almost horrified... and aroused. “So how about it, 'Shy?” I wiggled my hips, shaking my ass—I felt my tiny friend bounce between my cheeks. “You still wanna grab your little drakefriend from the bottom of my panties? Shame you're not small too, because having you both in there sounds like paradise!”

I almost laughed at the slightly disappointed look on her face. “Don't go busting a tear just yet! I know a way for you to still get involved.” I turned around enough to be able to grab on her yellow, slender wrists. Pulling her hand over to me, I see her fingers on my rump. “Work me from down there, baby! Just make sure you're not too tough on your drakefriend.”

I almost wasn't expecting for 'Shy to do anything—except stick her fingers past the brim of my panties. That would be so friggin' hot! Her fingers are squeezing through my ass crack all to pull her tiny dragon out from his prison. Heh. Gotta admit, if my ass became a cell, I'm sure a lot more stallions would start committing crimes.

But that wasn't what happened. Instead, Fluttershy started kneading the flesh of my ass, working it up and down as she copped as many feels as she could. I always knew she admired my backside even if it was the smaller of the two, and always for one reason: while she was big, I was firm.

“...Spike?” I kept my head tilted back as I enjoyed her fingers working at my butt, pretending to ignore how she was talking to my ass. “Are you... still in there?”

“Not sure, it's pretty dark in here,” came Spike's voice from deep in behind, and the idea of that made my thighs rub together. “Tell you what—drop a light-bulb in here, and I'll tell you if I see myself.”

Fluttershy giggled. “You're still able to tell jokes? Even when you're trapped in another girl's panties?”

“...Kinda the reason why I have to tell the jokes,” he replied, using his tiny claws to try and push my cheeks from off him. “If I took all this seriously, then you would be sending in a rope instead of a light bulb.” I clenched my cheeks slightly, feeling him being squeezed from inside my underwear. “Actually, forget the rope—the pressure will pop me.”

I bit my bottom lip at hearing that. I stopped clenching so hard at once, still keeping myself tight so they didn't know I was listening, but I still wanted to know more about what was going on. Moaning and rocking my hips slightly, I kept to the act I was getting over, but peeking out from the corner of my eye, I saw Fluttershy talking intimately to my ass—a sight anyone else would get wrong.

“I'm... I'm sorry that I put you through this,” Fluttershy said, voice almost quivering. Her fingers kept squeeze at my cheeks even though her boyfriend was in there, all to keep me distracted. “I... I kinda got lost to the moment... and I didn't want to lose you.”

“And you're not going to lose me,” Spike said with a strained voice. Fluttershy was rubbing my cheeks into him, and I could feel his claws banging and feet kicking against me. He was struggling to keep afloat while maintaining a bravado—something I knew a lot of. “We'll get through this together. But for now, have some fun! You know how to do that, right?”

“Of... of course I do!” Fluttershy said as her voice recovered some confidence. “Just kinda hard to when I'm worried about hurting you... of doing things that you don't like.”

“Then I'll just find a way to enjoy myself,” Spike replied. “And you need to find a way to enjoy yourself as well. You're not going to hurt me—the fact that you're checking up on me now proves that. Just enjoy yourself.” I cut away from their conversation as I felt him crawling up my ass crack, even as my cheeks were pounding into him from both sides. “And prove to this girl just who has the better bottom!”

I wanted to laugh and cry at the same time. This tiny dragon, humiliated countless times, was still as confident when I first stole him away. And he wasn't optimistic for himself—all his high talk was to motivate 'Shy into accepting herself, asserting herself... enjoying herself.

I was worried at first that he would take advantage of her kindness. I was worried he'd date 'Shy because she was the first girl that would say yes, that she was a girl most would kill to kiss, that she was Fluttershy of all people. But that wasn't the case here. All the shit that the little dragon had gone through, he wasn't smiling afterward because of himself—it was to show 'Shy that everything was okay.

The little dude was playing the hero, and in that case, I didn't mind playing the villain in this roleplay session. Turning around in the bed, I took my ass—and Spike—away from 'Shy. Sticking out my tongue, I fell back on the bed, my butt crashing against the mattress, engulfing the dragon with my ass.

“R-Rainbow Dash!” Fluttershy exclaimed as she rose up. She then shuffled toward me. “You're sitting on Spike! You may be hurting him!”

“Relax,” I said with a dismissive wave of my hand. “Your boyfriend is just enjoying the full weight of awesomeness. Gotta give him the final sample of awesomeness before we take this to the next step.” Her eyes blinked as she sat back on her knees, naked and confused. “You ready to give him the test?”

Fluttershy's head tilted. “Test?”

Bringing my hands to my hips, I tugged the waistband of my panties down my sides, wiggling my ass out of them. I felt something small fall from my crack, making me smile as they fell into the panties; the impact making them sag only for a second. Then I slid the panties down my legs and past my feet, being careful to hold them up—keeping the dragon stuck in the middle of them. He was laying back as if my underwear were some sort of hammock

Al this moving around must have been draining for him. There wasn't I could do for the small guy, other than to pass him off to the girl that could care for him better. I leaned forward, holding out my panties to Fluttershy. “Here, take these.”

“And do what?'

“What the hell else do you do with underwear?” I said, thrusting them into her hand. “Put 'em on! Give that boyfriend a ride of a lifetime!” I leaned back, smirking. “You want him to feel you at your best? Then put him your panties girl and have everything together tight!”

Fluttershy's eyes drifted down inside the panties, gazing at her crush. With a gulp, she pulled them apart, lowering them down to her legs where she put her feet through the holes. My mind was caught to how all this was looking to Spike: to see yourself flying up two massive yellow legs, knowing that you're heading toward a gigantic crotch.

Fluttershy stopped pulling the panties the moment they got to her thighs; the point of no return. She kept looking inside the panties, at the little dragon trapped in them, and by her choice, would be imprisoned by her bottom—by her ass and her crotch.

That must have been heaven to some, hell to others, and to Fluttershy, she wasn't sure which way Spike saw it. But she went through with it anyway, offering a last nod to the dragon in the underwear before she pulled it up. The fabric rubbed up until her thighs and then snapped around her crotch, struggling to fit her ass inside the fabric.

One thing was for sure: Spike was going a have a lot harder of time in there.

Fluttershy

I actually did it.

I couldn't stop my heart from hammering in my chest with every inch I pulled those panties up. Everything about this was just so dirty and wrong. My best friend watched me as I put on her underwear, fully knowing that the dragon I had a crush on was inside of them. In a few seconds, he would be trapped against me—something I kept fantasizing about for the past hour, but a fantasy I wanted to keep private.

But there was no stopping the feeling of having the panties snap along my sides. It was tight, alright. My butt barely fit into, and even though, the fabric kept pressing against my cross. Any other day, this would have just been uncomfortable, but now, when I had a tiny dragon in there... pressing against my body... I was in heaven.

“So how is he?” I opened my eyes to the face of Rainbow Dash. “C'mon, don't leave me hanging like this! I wanna see how the little dude looks.” It took a few seconds for me to nod, and when I sat up, it only caused the panties to become tighter. “Oh my, it looks like those things are ready to snap!”

I sincerely hope they wouldn't. After sitting up, I turned slightly and stuck out my bottom, putting it on display for my friend. I couldn't help but glance down my back as well, and on catching sight of my underwear, felt my heart fluttered.

Against my right cheeks was a noticeable bulge. Spike looked so small and weak, trapped by nothing more than my ass and a pair of panties, looking the way he did to both Rainbow Dash and I. He may have felt us looking at him because a second later, he started wiggling down my butt.

“Holy Celestia!” Rainbow Dash said as her face dropped directly before my bottom. “He's moving around in there! He's smaller than a mouse and still pushing against the fabric.” She shook her head. “When's a camera when you need one.”

“Try blinking really fast!” I gasped as I felt Spike's voice against my right cheek, working his way inside my ass crack. “I heard that's a great way to save photos to memory.” He slipped into my crack, making me clench on reflex. “Ack... ha... unless you're running out of space in that head of yours.”

“Still able to talk big, eh?” Rainbow adopted a smirk and put her hands on the back of my legs. “Think the giant ass of your girlfriend is enough to save ya? Well, think again!” She brought her hands to my butt and started working at my cheeks, trying to draw out the little dragon within. “You may have panties hiding ya, but let's see if you can hide from my fingers!”

I wanted to stop her but moaned instead. Knowing that they were having a chase, that my fat bottom was used to both save and trap Spike... it was too much to ignore. My back arched as I rocked my hips slightly, enjoying the bliss of having two friends working at my body. Never before had I felt so appreciated.

“Hnngh!” My eyes shot opened as I felt something different. Looking down, I saw the bulge that was my boyfriend travel down the crack of my ass, and in a second, disappear from between my legs—but I still felt him. He was crawling in the space between my butt and my crotch, a special area that I didn't know was so sensitive.

Rainbow Dash pulled back. “Whoa, now that's dedication.”

I turned around and, not needing to sit up anymore, fell back on my bottom, laying back. My eyes glued to my Canaanites, I watched and felt as the bulge crawled up my crotch, every micro-movement ticking at my fur, scratching at my body, rubbing at the base of my pussy.

Spike wouldn't... would he?

“I guess you've got more than your girlfriend's ass protecting you.” Rainbow Dash leaned forward on the bed, letting her body draped along my legs, and her head stopping at my crotch. “But you're more exposed here, aren't you?” Rainbow leaned into my panties, pressing her lips against the fabric and my folds, kissing the tiny Spike as well.

“Mmhmm,” Rainbow moaned as she pulled back an inch. “Well, you would be exposed... unless you crawled back inside your girlfriend's pussy.” She glanced up and winked at me. “Not such a bad idea.” She looked down at the bulge in my panties. “How about I help ya out?”

I didn't know what she meant until she kissed at my crotch again, concentrating the kiss on the tiny dragon trapped against it. She didn't stop at just kissing—she made out with my panties, pressing the bulge upward. Her eyes were closed when she brought her hands, placing them on my thighs to keep them still and apart, sometimes using a finger to edge the dragon.

And then she pulled back again, and this time, brought her hand to my crotch. She rubbed her fingers at the bugle, working it and down at my slit, making me tilt my head back and moan. Soon enough, her fingers sneaked up to my waistband and slipped inside my panties, using her fingers to rub along my vulva as they edged downward.

And I knew exactly who she was going for.

Spike

This was fuckin' paradise.

No other way to say it, really. I was laying back in Fluttershy's panties as she pulled them up along her legs, all the while knowing where I was heading. She was going to trap me in her crotch, my home a grey hammock of softness, surrounded by her ass and pussy.

Things got scary when Rainbow joined along, though I knew where I was heading anyway. I'd crawl along the slope of Fluttershy's bottom and to the front of her crotch, the backdrop of the grey panties always keeping me taut along her body.

Her slit towered above me even in the dimness of her panties. Her vulva of soft yellow fur looked dry from the previous session, her pussy lips still tightly together. At the top of her slide, the ball of her clit was barely visible from underneath its hood, but from all the rocking from the outside world, I could feel a heat emanating from her lips.

And once Rainbow Dash started kissing at the pussy and me, things started to get wet. High up above, light shined in as the brim of the panties were tugged open. It lasted only a second as blue fingers snakes their way inside my confines, each one tightly pressed against the yellow body from the tightness of the panties. Due to their size and strength, they had a better time moving up and down the slit than I did.

Luckily or not, they seemed to want to help me with that. Dipping deep into the bottom of the panties, the fingers pinched at my waist and raised me up. They were sure to press me harder against the titanic crotch, where my body sometimes sunk into these inch wide parts of the goddess's body.

The fingers then dragged me inside the slit, between the lips of her pussy. They were slick with juices and already parting, though Rainbow dragged me up and down their length, getting the monster hungry for its snack. Fluttershy's sex began to heat up, it's bottom beginning to leak her juices.

“Are you getting excited, Fluttershy?” Rainbow Dash's voice came muffled from beyond the fabric of the panties. “Does it turn you to have your crush in your underwear? Knowing he's pressed against your pussy without any say in the matter? I'm about to feed him to you... are you ready?”

“Yes... please!” Fluttershy's voice came more so from her pussy than anywhere else. “I've had him in there twice today, but I haven't felt enough of him. The fact that your hands are in my underwear, holding him against my special place... it's all driving me crazy!”

“Good,” Rainbow Dash said, lowering me to the base of Fluttershy's pussy. She used the other fingers to split the lips apart, holding me just before the opening. “He's going to go inside of you now, and once he does, you and I are going to have some fun.”

The fingers pressed me forward inside the pussy, past the folds and into the opening, where the finger slid alongside me inward. The heavy musk of the girl hit my nostrils again, a familiar scent by now.

The pussy was quickly gaining in size, becoming darker the further we went along. Surprisingly enough, the finger only went half-way before it flicked me against a wall, dropping me to the fleshy ground. Quickly standing up, I turned around and watched as the finger pulled out from the tight tunnel, leaving me wondering as to just what Rainbow had planned.

I watched as her fingers left the opening of Fluttershy's pussy, but it never strayed away from there. At once, it began flicking up and down the slit, making the walls around me quiver in response. When Fluttershy moaned, I almost mistook it for a cave collapsing.

“C'mon!” Rainbow's voice was mostly just rumbled now. “Let's get that little boyfriend of yours absolutely drenched.” The entire dynamic of Fluttershy's pussy changed when her body leaned back, the tunnel tilting upward. Things suddenly felt heavier by rocking coming from the outside world... it sounded as if Rainbow Dash was climbing atop my host. “You ready to do this, 'Shy?”

It left much to the imagination to whatever the hell they were doing up there. Trapped inside my girlfriend's pussy with no choice but to enjoy whatever came, I threw myself at once at her walls, letting my cock rub against the flesh, lubricating itself with her juices.

I ended up hugging the wall during my ministrations, grinding my hips up and down the flesh. Letting my imagination run wild, I imagined what it was like beyond my prison—what the two giants above were doing to each other. Rainbow Dash was a top of Fluttershy, of course, with their chests pressed together, lips kissing. It was hot knowing these two girls were making out, and all the while, had a dragon trapped inside of their pussies!

It was the only place for me to be. How else could I add to a giant threesome? There was no other place where I could fit, where I could be of any use, where the surroundings were usual. To them, the bed was able to house them; to me, it required being inside a pussy to feel normal.

Think about that. I was inside a girl's pussy as they were going at it, kissing each other and touching each other. Between one of their legs, past the panties and inside the pussy, I was trapped inside her tight tunnel with no choice to endure the ministrations, to find a way to please the girl not from the outside but the inside.

The whole thing was crazy and making me horny as well. I kept thrusting my cock against the walls of the pussy and getting into a steady rhythm. It was only when the tunnel suddenly collapsed on me that I begin to worry.

Looking toward the opening of the pussy, I saw light slowly beginning to shine in. Not knowing why I was being crushed, I crawled along the length of the tunnel, hoping to peek my head outside the pussy to see what was up. When I neared the opening, I saw that the panties that had made sure I wasn't able to escape were going, and in their place was the hovering face of Rainbow Dash.

“...still wish I had a camera about now,” Rainbow Dash said to me, seeing half of my body pop out from Fluttershy's opening. “Do you know how pathetic it looks to see a guy trapped by a girl's pussy? Guess that's the only place on 'Shy that's normal to you, huh?”

“It... it really is,” I said in response, and at once, was surprised to find myself speaking my true thoughts. “Being in a world that's so big... it can be overwhelming at times. Anything can just happen and that's that, and knowing I don't stand a chance...” I sighed, shaking my head. “You girls are just so gigantic that it scares me sometimes, but it's pretty ironic the place I feel most safe—“

“Is a part of us, right?” Rainbow Dash said, lowering her head until we were on equal eye level. “I get that. I'd be terrified in your place as well. Always having to be on guard is... pretty shitty at times.” She sighed, dropping her head. “I know there ain't much I can about what happened, but... I'm sorry.” Her eyes lifted to me again. “Taking you from home and getting too hot off this idea was my fault. I just... I just saw how confident you were with all this, and thought I could step it up a notch.”

“And I did all that to keep you from knowing how scared I was.” I also dropped my head as my chest became heavy. “Guess I did give you a wrong impression of me from the start.” I managed the will to raise my head again. “I forgive you, and you forgive me?”

She nodded. “Sounds like a deal to me.”

Rainbow held out a fist, and in equal movement, I did the same—a tiny and a giant bumping hands like the friends we were before. It calmed me to know that things were settled, that everyone understood me, and without entirely meaning to, I crawled a bit back inside Fluttershy.

“So... you feel more comfortable inside of us because that's where everything is normal to you, right?” Rainbow Dash asked me as she pulled back slightly. “Everything is scaled like you and all of that other stuff?”

“Pretty much,” I replied. We were conversing from the crotch of our friend, and I was hanging out from her pussy—like people talking at the front doors of their homes. It almost made me wonder if I was never to return to my normal size, if I would just live out my days inside Fluttershy's pussy? Not all the time, of course, but when she wanted to keep me with her—both safe and out of sight—then her pussy would be the ultimate hiding place.

It was weird how easily that kind of reality was taking me now. Being carried around in her cleavage or panties would work well enough, but her pussy was my only chance to be with Fluttershy, always protected from the large, outside world because of her body. She could take me anywhere, and we could still talk, no one ever suspecting a thing. The idea got me going in the end, but for now, we still had the present to deal with.

“Hey, Spike?” Rainbow's voice drew my gaze back to her monolithic face. “This is the part where things really get heated. You don't have to do anything from outside that pussy, but stuff is about to get rough.”

“You asking if I wanna walk out on a threesome between you two?” I chuckled and waved a claw. “Please, it wouldn't take death and a pinch of Twilight to stop something like that.” I crawled out of the pussy till only my feet were left inside, waving my claws inward. “And a threesome doesn't involve me hiding away while you two have fun.”

I then smiled up at the two faces looking down at me. “Besides, I've always wanted to play a middleman.”

Twilight

I was going to kill Rainbow Dash.

How could she just steal my assistant like that? I spent all day just trying to work out the reversal to that spell, only for her to kidnap him! A shudder coursed through me at what she had put my poor assistant through—maybe making him brush her teeth or pose or something.

I just hoped he didn't get Fluttershy to wrongly involved. I had teleported myself at her door now, taking a moment to fix my bangs. Feeling presentable, I knocked on the door, three times and each one gentle, waiting to hear the shuffle of feet on the other side.

But I didn't hear anything. There weren't any sounds, but I knew someone was home. I could feel the presence of my magic here, and logic dictated that the cottage was where Rainbow Dash would pop up.

Even still, I kept knocking at the door, each time louder than the last, waiting for someone to answer my call.

Spike

“Do you hear something?” Fluttershy had asked, her body laying back on the bed. “I think someone may be outside.”

“I don't hear a thing,” Rainbow Dash replied, letting her body fall atop her friend. She had her crotch over crotch, both just inches away. “Even if someone's there, let 'em wait anyway. We've got more important things anyway.”

They both looked down at me. I was still sticking straight out of Fluttershy's pussy, ready to take on what came next. Above my head was a cyan pussy, just clean and tight as the one I was in, sometimes drooling on me. I'd never seen two girls go at it before, and now, I was going to be the things that connect them sexually.

“You ready down there?” Rainbow called.

“I sure hope so!” I called back, looking back over to Fluttershy. It was hard to see her face from how much space her chest was taken up, but I was still able to stare deeply into her eyes. “This doesn't count as cheating, right? Because I'd hate to see what you look like angry at this size.”

Fluttershy giggled. “I'm okay with it... this once.”

That made me smile, and with a nod, I gave my consent. The two giants did the same because, before I knew it, the giant blue pussy above me suddenly crashed from the sky, slamming right into my erect body. Her pussy slurped me up without any resistance, taking me deep inside her tunnel.

“Mmhmm!” Rainbow Dash started to flick her hip left and right, up and down, around and around, trying to feel me around the circumference of her pussy. “Oh yeah! Let me feel more of you.” The inside of her pussy pulled away until only my head was left inside of her—slamming back down and shooting me inside again. “Oooooh! You're going so deep inside of me!”

“No fair!” I head Fluttershy's voice reverberate around me before everything shook. My head and body slid out from Rainbow's pussy just in time to see the rest of her enormous body pushed back onto the bed. The mattress below me became further as Fluttershy rose into the air, sitting up on her knees with her crotch pushed out. “It's my boyfriend and I giving you the ride of a lifetime!”

Looking up, I gazed past the crotch I was in, to at Fluttershy's face. She was gazing down at me, hand on her hips, smiling how I was poking out of her pussy—like the smallest cock ever. It was weird, that despite the difference in size between us, that we could still form a team of equal balance.

Fluttershy climbed on the smaller girl, bringing her crotch before the other's pussy. At once I was awestruck by the giant blue pussy just below me—even when I was inside of one, the sight of another was enough to amaze me.

“Are you ready, Spike?' Fluttershy's voice floated from above me, and in using her hand, split apart the blue pussy lips below. “You're going to help me make Rainbow Dash feel really good.” And just like that, she thrust her hips forward, slamming into the cyan pussy. It wasn't before long that she was shoving me in and out with every flick of her hips, every pounding of their mounds bringing me deeper inside of Rainbow Dash.

Things got more interesting when Rainbow Dash started flicking her hips as well. It didn't stop there. She also started clenching her walls, trying to take more of me into her body, something which Fluttershy didn't take kindly to.

“That's a nice trick,” Fluttershy's voice came from beyond the walls of both of their pussies, “but you're not going to take my Spikey away from me.” Fluttershy started clenching the muscles of her cooch as well, pulling me back while still slamming me deeper into Rainbow Dash. “You're no match for me, Dashie!”

The two kept going at it, and I knew better than to protest. All I could do was imagine them grabbing at each other's breasts, copping a feel at each other's cheeks, kissing and making out, raving each other while I was inside both of their pussies. It made me glad that I could please two girls without having to do much at all.

“Seems like it always comes down to you and me,” I said to myself, looking down at my cock. Inhaling deeply the mixture of musk from the two girls, I let my finger curl around my dick. “Hey! Don't get mad. It's your fault we're in this whole mess anyway.”

I chuckled at the absurdity of talking to my dick, but then again, everything about today was absurd—it was just a matter of rolling with the punches and enjoying myself. Sure, I couldn't control what was happening: these two girls were fucking each other's pussies like there was no tomorrow, and I was trapped both inside and between them.

But there was nothing I could do about that. I could flex some power and maybe crawl out, or struggle to rock their world, but in reality, the idea of me being trapped inside of them was enough to get them off—no matter how much I fought, there was just no changing that. And instead of letting that thought get to me like how it did earlier today, I realized a much better alternative.

Being trapped between two pussies meant that I had no control, but at the same time, I was trapped between two fucking pussies. Instead of getting mad, all I had to do was let go of my ego and get off to that shit! Who cares if it's humiliating if it makes all of us happy? There was nothing to prove in this situation. All we had to do was make each other feel good, and if that meant sometimes trying to up someone else, at least it was in the intent to intensify the pleasure.

So I did what I should have at the start of this day. Taking my cock in my hand, I let myself lay back as the best I could—the walls of the pussy constantly burring and rubbing around and against me. I jerked my cock to the idea of being inside these two beautiful women, about how they were fucking each other from above, and most importantly of all, how my life would change when I became regular sized and was able to kiss Fluttershy truly.

I felt the aching in my cock grow worse as the pussies kept slamming harder and harder against each other. The walls were becoming tighter, wetter, and heavier with musk. They both were coming soon now, and I made sure to stroke myself along, trying to match their rhythm—something I could still copy despite the difference in size.

“Aha... do ya... do ya wanna pull him out... before the climax?”

They kept moaning back and forth at each other.

“N-no... keep him... in... there...”

Had this been earlier today, I would have gotten mad, but instead, seeing the opportunity of the situation, I instead let go of my cock and let the bigger world do all the work. At once, moans that were more like scream filled my ears, each one emitting deep from both ends of the two caves.

The walls tighten until there was no space left between us. My bottom half was in Fluttershy's pussy and my upper-half inside Rainbow Dash. Fluttershy must have clenched her crotch a bit harder, because the softness of her pussy pressed almost painfully against my cock, working at it with the size and strength of a giant.

It was too great of a sensation to repress, and in a few seconds, the tip of my cock was erupting with my jizz—at the same time the two caves unleashed torrents of ladycum. The force of the river was strong and I was weak, it pulling me into its current and making me slick all the while.

Light blinded me as my first sight were of the two titanic pussies, each one leaking profusely. Far above, both of their owners were leaning back, each one panting as they basked in their over glow—too preoccupied to notice me falling down the waterfall they created.

At least, so I thought. As I was about to fall the long way to the mattress below, a fall I would have been okay with, I was surprised when a hand quickly caught me. While raising me in the air, the hand showed me to the distant blue landscape that was Rainbow Dash, tongue rolled and eyes closed.

I tried to stand up, but my legs were far too weak. The day had taken it out of me, and like it or not, this had been my final act. Doing my best to roll my head on the palm I was on, fingers hovering just above me as I was inches away from their base, I was treated to the sight of the face of my gigantic girlfriend. She too was panting and enjoying herself, only...

“You didn't... forget about me,” I manged to uttered out.

Fluttershy shook her head, still trying to catch her breath. “I... never... will...” She managed to close her mouth long enough to smile, drawing me close to her lips. “I love you... and I'll... always protect you.”

It didn't take me long to figure out she was bringing me in for a kiss. “It wasn't long ago I thought that would be my line.” I arched myself up enough to meet her lips, feeling them cover my face as I kissed back—she may not have felt anything, but the idea that I was kissing back, despite my size, was enough to give strike her the same feeling.

When the kiss ended, she held me back only by a few inches, both of our eyes opening at the same time. “It still is,” she told me. “If it weren't you deciding to be small, I wouldn't have felt so big.” She hid slightly behind her pink hair.

I went to say something, but a sudden scream stopped me.

“WHAT THE FUCK!”

We all turned to the bedroom door where Twilight was standing. Her eyes were wide and her mouth open, with magic sparking from the tip of her horn. We all looked down at ourselves to see we were naked, sweaty, and in my case, drenched in lady cum.

Looking to Twilight, I said the only thing I could have at the time.

“So... did you figure out the solution to that spell yet?”

∞ - Epilogue

~ ∞ ~

Epilogue

“Could you repeat that?” Twilight asked with irritation in her tone, lifting her mug of coffee. “You wanted to get the two together, and you thought the best idea was to leave Spike inside of her!”

“How else was I supposed to get those to love birds to shack up!” Rainbow exclaimed, slamming her mug on the table. “Knowing them, they would have been playing tiny speed dating for years! When do you think Spike would have risked stealing a kiss?”

Twilight sipped on her coffee.

“Well? Well?!”

Twilight whisked the cup away from her lips. “Will you quit it!”

“Still waiting on an answer.”

Twilight looked over at me, where I was perched on Fluttershy's shoulder. Everyone had coffee but me, but Fluttershy was kind enough to pass me bits of marshmallow from her hot chocolate from time to time.

“Okay.” Twilight looked back at Rainbow. “Just because Spike's a pussy doesn't mean you should leave him inside of one!”

I wanted to take offense at that, though I was enough trouble as it was.

“We're still on that note?!” Rainbow Dash gestured her hands at the two of us. “Look at those two now! Fluttershy is cool enough to have Spike of all creatures chilling on her shoulder.” She raised from her seat slightly. “She doesn't even mind when he sneaks a peek at her cleavage—I've even seen her smiled at it.”

“Have not!” Fluttershy said, causing me to look right and at it her face. Her giant cheeks were coloring pink as her eyes flitted on me, making us quickly both look away in shame.

“See? Same sync too.” Rainbow Dash crashed down on her seat. “Those two were perfect for each other. The only problem was getting them together.” She coughed and pointed a thumb at her chest. “You're welcome for that, by the way.”

“Knock it off!” Twilight almost yelled, taking a few breaths to calm herself down. She then looked over at me; expression lost deep in thought. We looked at each other for a few moments before she said anything. “Spike... are you sure this is what you want?”

Rainbow Dash nearly knocked her mug off the table as she slammed her hands into the wood. “Excuse me? You trying to say 'Shy ain't good enough.”

“Fluttershy is my friend,” Twilight said without breaking eye-contact with me, though afterward, quickly offered a nod to my girlfriend, “but I want to make sure everyone thought everything through before we go on with this.” She then sighed deeply, looking down. “Spike's pretty small right now... and I worry that... that...”

“That they took advantage of me?” I offered the end of Twilight's thought, earning her gaze on me. “Let me clear that worry right now.” I nodded. “They absolutely took advantage of me.”

Rainbow Dash crossed her arms and turned her head. “Snitch.”

“...and I'm okay with that,” I said in response, earning the attention of everyone in the room. “I was just killing time up there in my room, and I needed for something like this to happen.” I sighed and averted my gaze. “You girls have your villains and your adventures, and I had something like this.” I met all of their giant's eyes again. “I learned that leaving your room means leaving your disillusion behind. I never really left home because I didn't have control beyond there, and if I should meet a real dragon.”

All the girls shuffled closer to me as I spoke—it was comforting to know that they all still cared about me and my words, no matter how small both of us were.

“I was under the idea that I had some semblance of control in my life,” I continued my story. “Keeping in Ponyville meant that I was taller than everyone, stronger than everyone, and except some in this room, smarter than everyone.”

Everyone looked to Rainbow, who almost left the room in response.

“But I didn't have to leave Ponyville to learn this lesson—getting shrunk and kidnapped also seemed to do the trick.” I stood up on Fluttershy's shoulder, holding a pink strand of hair to keep me balanced. “Rainbow Dash to me was like those other dragons I'm scared off—something my words couldn't beat, and my best efforts didn't matter in the end.”

Rainbow Dash went to say something, but I didn't give her a chance.

“I was too scared to let her know that, to trust her with my feelings—more than anything, because I was small, I didn't want to feel... inferior.” I sighed and dipped my head, then looking up at the giant face of my girlfriend. “But then Fluttershy showed me it was alright to be small and weak. She showed me that being small and weak was enough to make her feel big and strong.”

She blushed at my compliment but didn't avert her gaze.

“It was because of her that I don't care about the things outside my control,” I said. “From now, I'm going to let the world take the slack, and enjoy the things I'm able to do between them.” I looked back over at 'Shy. “Big or small, I would take her any day—no matter the context.”

Fluttershy couldn't help herself as her hand came over to me, an open palm waiting for me to stand on. I didn't keep her waiting as I stepped on it, letting it bring me over to her lips, where she kissed my entire body—eyes almost crying.

“Well... I guess that settles it.” The soft lips enveloped me for a little longer until we broke away, both of us looking back at the princess behind us. Twilight Sparkle had her hands clasped together, smiling for us. “I'm proud of you, Spike... I'm proud of the two of you.” The tip of her horn then sparked with magic. “And I'm sure you'll make a cute couple once I grow you back to your normal size."

Rainbow Dash fell back into her seat and turned her head, causing me to laugh. “What's the matter Dashie? Sad that you're losing your toy?”

She gave a fake laugh. “Just you wait. You'll never have tits as big as mine again.”

“Maybe,” I replied, “but even when I grow back, Shy will be just as big.” I looked over the Fluttershy, chuckling. “No offense, of course.” But Fluttershy wasn't laughing with me. She wasn't even looking at me. “'Shy?”

Finally, her eyes blinked a few times and then settled down on me. “Sorry, I was just...”

I looked up at her. “Hey, what's wrong?”

She tucked her lips inward, trying to repress something. “N-nothing! Just... overjoyed that you'll be returning to normal is all.” Her lips quickly changed into a smile, and with a couple of more blinks, her eyes glinted. “You'll be big and able to hold me instead! Guess I just got lost in that idea.”

Even with the sudden happiness, I could feel the quiver in her hand. Something was off about my girlfriend, something she didn't want to tell me. It didn't look like she was going to stop me from becoming big again. She was happy for me then, wasn't she? That I could finally escape the humiliation of being tiny, of being stuck in places around and inside giant girl's bodies?

“Okay Fluttershy,” Twilight said as she rose from her seat. “Just set him on the table, and in a few seconds, he'll be big enough to kiss you properly.” Her horn was glowing brighter now was air was being sucked into her spell.

But Fluttershy still hesitated. She kept staring down at me, smiling at me, but unable to put me down—almost like she was seeing me for the last time. And it was true. This was the last time she was going to see me... at this size. Was that it? Size?

Fluttershy finally found the will to lower her hands to the table, gently setting me on the expanse of wood. She scratched the back of my head with a finger before pulling her hand away. I stared up at my towering girlfriend, knowing it would be the last time we'd have such a fantastic dynamic.

I turned to Twilight Sparkle with a held breath. The intensity of her spell almost pulled me into its wake. It was collecting enough energy to return me to my proper size, my proper strength, my a ... life.

And something felt wrong about it.

“W-wait!” My voice squeaked out above the winds, causing everyone to look down at me again, “I don't want to go through with this!”

Rainbow Dash spit out the coffee she had been drinking— a torrential downpour of brown landing on my body. The heat was lost on my scales, and when I turned around, I glared up at Rainbow.

“S-sorry little guy.” Rainbow wiped the corners of her mouth with a hand. “Just wasn't expecting that was all.” Her lips took the shape of a smirk. “Besides, you've been drenched in something worse than my saliva.”

“Rainbow Dash!” Twilight shouted from across from me, and when I turned around, I could see the magic ceasing from her horn. The ground rumbled as Twilight stepped toward the table, her monolithic body unable to be captured by my vision as all I could focus on was her face. “Spike... what's wrong?”

“Exactly what I said, Twi,” I replied, crossing my arms. “I don't want to be big again.”

“But Spike... you can't live like this.” Twilight leaned her arms on the table, settling her titanic frame atop of it. “Don't you want to be big after what you went through? Just because you won't have total control doesn't mean you should be tiny because of it.”

“It's not that at all,” I replied. “It's because—“

“It's because I'm too scared of him becoming big again!” We all turned to face Fluttershy, who was now standing from her seat. “I wasn't able to even talk to him when he was normal and, and... and I'm worried that I won't be able to do that again!” She looked down at me, smiling a broken smile. “When he's small, it's just so easy to keep him close to me, for me to be able to express myself.”

Fluttershy shook her head. “But that's too much of a selfish reason to hold him back.” She then looked deeply into my eyes. “Please don't keep small for me, Spike. I'll... I'll find a way to get over myself, I promise!”

I stood there for a moment drinking the situation in. I even tapped my foot a few times to figure out what the best course of action would be. It didn't take me long for my gaze to settle on her chest, and at once, my fate became crystal clear. “Actually... it ain't that at all.”

Everyone, Fluttershy included, looked confused.

I pointed a digit at Rainbow Dash. “She's got it right. I want to be small so I can be smothered by Fluttershy's gigantic rack.”

“S-Spike!” Fluttershy exclaimed, going as far as to cover her already covered chest with a hand. “D-don't say stuff like that while others are around.”

“Sorry 'Shy,” I replied, “but I can't lie when it comes to you.”

Twilight, meanwhile, let her massive forehead slam against the wood of the table. “You can't be serious...” Her face rolled up from her stretching wrists to gaze down at me. “Spike, you can't keep tiny so that you can bang a giant girl. First of all, I wouldn't be able to watch over you and—“

“I can do that!” Fluttershy exclaimed as glee flooded through her body. She didn't even offer me her palm this time around—her fingers wrapped around me limbs as she rose me into the air. Her lips were already puckered as she kissed me incessantly. “I love you, love you, love you!” She kissed me some more. “You're all mine! We have each other all to ourselves!”

I could see Twilight out of the corner of my eyes, shaking her head. “There's going to no beating 'Shy when she's like that,” she said under her breath, which I was able to pick up on due to my size. She looked up at us. “Okay then. For the time being, until you two are comfortable, I'll leave Spike in your care, Fluttershy.”

We both looked to Twilight as she stood up.

We both made sure to smile at her.

“But please... please be gentle with him,” Twilight finished saying, before her eyes flitted over to me. “And you... never tell me about your sexual experiences ever again!”

“Will do!” I gave a salute. “I'll be sure to write about them instead from Fluttershy's pussy.”

Rainbow Dash and I laughed; Fluttershy and Twilight almost yelled. It didn't take Fluttershy and I long enough to get those two out the door—Twilight agreeing to leave only after we signed to a contract of weekly visits. Rainbow, on the other hand, wanted to be called if 'Shy and I were ever feeling frisky again.

The door squeaked as it came to a shut, locking the outside world and giant people away. I watched below as the giant yellow hand closed the door, before coming up for me. I stepped on her palm again, letting it hold me before Fluttershy's face.

“I can't believe we did it,” she said.

“Neither can I,” I replied, deciding to sit down. “Guess you and I are a thing now. That's pretty neat.”

She nodded.

We both waited in silence for whatever the hell we were supposed to do next, but because it was us, we lingered in the awkwardness. It took a few deep breaths for me to get a conversation going. “So uh, now that the sexy parts are over, what do we do now?”

Fluttershy tucked in her lips for a second. “I... don't know. Have a normal relationship?”

“You ever have one before?”

She shook her head.

“Cool. Neither have I.” I shrugged my shoulders. “I guess we'll learn about relationship stuff as we go along?”

“I... guess so?” Fluttershy looked so cute when she was confused, and even though the entire situation was stupid as well, I still enjoyed myself. “It'll be a little weird having someone else move in here with me... not that it'll cost anything to move you in.” She tilted her head. “Maybe learning to care for you when you're tiny is one of those relationship things?'

“Maybe,” I replied, scratching the back of my head. “Are there any things we have to get done now?”

Fluttershy pushed her massive lips left. “Hmm... oh! The bedroom is still a mess.” She pulled me slightly away. “You could keep me company while I clean in there!” She giggled at the idea. “Having you close while I go about my life... that's a relationship thing!”

Fluttershy brought her hand over to her cleavage. Her hand shot so fast that I thought she was just going to stick me deep in her bosom and just get on with things, but as I neared her chest, my descent was suddenly stopped.

The hand lifted me again to the face of Fluttershy, who's expression was guilty. “I uhm... is it okay if I put you in my chest?” She gulped. “I know that you said you were okay with them... that you liked them... but I was afraid that—“

“Fluttershy?” I gently said, cutting her off. Her soft gaze fell on me, and I offered her a smile. “You could put me in your chest. You'll be able to get around while carrying me, and we'll still be able to talk.”

Fluttershy gave me the biggest smile I'd ever seen on the girl—which was saying something at this size. She brought her hand to below her chin and, resting her hand on her chest, left me the choice of making the jump. Past her fingers were the ample space of her cleavage down below, and without a second of hesitation, I took forward running, and a second later, jumping inside her chest.

The fall lasted only a few seconds. Her boobs jiggled away my momentum as I sunk into her cleavage. From above, I could see her hand pull away and down to her side, and with the last giggle, Fluttershy began walking around—granting me a front row seat to the view of her life.

“You better not be getting hard down there.”

I chuckled. “Too late.”